use_n of_o that_o element_n ordain_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o join_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n because_o the_o defect_n of_o faith_n do_v prejudice_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v he_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o christ_n from_o who_o death_n burial_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n the_o whole_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n do_v proceed_v therefore_o in_o the_o same_o form_n wherein_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a both_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v be_v wash_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v regenerate_v cleanse_v &_o justify_v but_o concern_v the_o repetition_n of_o it_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o be_v re-baptised_n therefore_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o this_o inconvenience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n for_o in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bâ—ead_a and_o blessing_n it_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n take_v you_o â—at_a this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n add_v for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n this_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o lawful_a institution_n of_o this_o wonderful_a sacrament_n in_o administration_n whereof_o we_o confess_v and_o profess_v a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o yet_o such_o â—â—_o one_o as_o faith_n offer_v â—o_o we_o not_o such_o as_o devise_v transubstantiation_n teach_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o faithful_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o break_v it_o with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o perceive_v it_o with_o the_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o faith_n spiritual_o apprehend_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v eat_v and_o partake_v if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o we_o believe_v consequent_o that_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o command_v concern_v his_o body_n so_o he_o do_v concern_v his_o blood_n which_o commandment_n ought_v neither_o to_o be_v dismember_v nor_o maim_v according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n arbitrement_n yea_o rather_o the_o institution_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o when_o therefore_o we_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n worthy_o and_o have_v communicate_v entire_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unite_a to_o our_o head_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o certain_a hope_n to_o be_v coheire_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v either_o in_o blessedness_n or_o in_o damnation_n according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v do_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o pass_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o into_o hell_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v find_v at_o his_o death_n so_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o after_o this_o life_n there_o iâ—_n neither_o power_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o grace_n they_o therefore_o who_o be_v justify_v here_o shall_v suffer_v no_o punishment_n hereafter_o but_o they_o who_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v die_v be_v appoint_v for_o everlasting_a punishment_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o fiction_n of_o pargatory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o compendious_a and_o brief_a confession_n of_o we_o we_o conjectur_n will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o they_o who_o be_v please_v to_o slander_n malicious_o accuse_v we_o and_o unjust_o persecute_v we_o but_o we_o trust_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v not_o relinquish_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o faithful_a one_o nor_o let_v the_o rod_n of_o wickedness_o upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a daâ—id_v in_o constantinople_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n 1629._o cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n courteous_a reader_n thy_o favour_n be_v desire_v in_o some_o escape_n of_o the_o press_n these_o which_o be_v but_o literal_a not_o alter_v the_o sense_n pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o these_o which_o be_v more_o gross_a amend_v as_o follow_v in_o epist_n ded._n page_n 5._o line_n 10._o read_v callida_fw-la lâ—0_n â—0_z for_o way_n hold_v read_z wax_v bold_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 8._o l._n 2_o for_o church_n r._n christ_n p._n 16._o l._n ult_n for_o the_o r._n theâ—e_n p._n 18._o l._n 12._o for_o calumny_n r._n calamity_n page_n 19_o line_n 27._o for_o persuade_v read_v dissuade_v page_n 21._o line_n 17._o for_o δâ—_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 26._o l._n 5._o for_o 17_o r._n 14._o in_o the_o debate_n p_o 8._o l._n 13._o for_o although_o all_o r._n apocryphal_a p_o 19_o l_o antep_n del_fw-it lay_v p._n 33_o l._n ult_n r._n proceed_v p._n 34._o l._n 17_o for_o paliner_n r._n parmen_fw-la p_o 37._o l._n 21_o for_o a_o r._n the._n p._n 46_o l._n antep_n r._n praxeam_n p._n 48_o l._n 6._o r._n conjuncta_fw-la p._n 69._o l._n 25._o for_o tradition_n r._n citation_n p._n 88_o l._n 23._o r._n lament_v p._n 103._o l_o 20._o del_o three_o p._n 107._o l._n â—_o r_o mortalitate_fw-la p_o 121._o l._n 13._o r._n be_v make_v p._n 129._o l._n 18._o r._n breast_n p._n 130._o l._n 19_o for_o of_o r._n in_o p._n 138_o l._n 19_o r._n statue_n p._n 160._o l._n 9_o for_o according_a to_o r._n according_o p_o 161_o l._n penult_n r._n non_fw-la continentur_fw-la p._n 175._o from_o l._n 10._o to_o 17._o read_v all_o that_o period_n in_o p._n 177._o l._n 1._o for_o that_o r._n not_o p._n 234._o l._n 20_o add_v or_o as_o some_o 23._o p._n 268._o l_o 23._o r._n let_v they_o testify_v p._n 270_o l._n 25._o r._n commination_n p._n 284._o l._n 17._o r_o in_o company_n p._n 284._o l_o 5._o r._n none_o can_v in_o some_o copy_n though_o but_o in_o few_o there_o will_v be_v find_v these_o error_n in_o ep._n ded._n p._n 2_o peope_v for_o pope_n p._n 3._o l._n 9_o sacrament_n for_o sacrament_n l._n 20._o modest_o and_o humble_o for_o modesty_n humility_n p._n 4._o l._n 17._o undermind_v for_o undermine_v l._n 18._o tear_n for_o tare_n in_o pres_fw-fr of_o the_o greek_a confession_n twice_o δ_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o testimony_n be_v repeat_v that_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o impunger_n not_o to_o the_o defender_n a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o reform_a professor_n who_o protest_v against_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n write_v for_o information_n of_o the_o simple_a who_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ensnare_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o time_n papist_n question_v i_o see_v this_o age_n be_v so_o controversall_a how_o shall_v it_o be_v discern_v who_o have_v the_o truth_n prote_n ¦_o stant_fw-la answer_n a_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a determiner_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o have_v livine_a authority_n heavenly_a majesty_n to_o a_o right_a discerner_n it_o make_v spiritual_a impressâ—ons_n on_o the_o soâ—l_n to_o it_o as_o chief_a judge_n on_o earth_n all_o â—â—â—eals_n shall_v be_v make_v be_v 8._o 20._o to_o the_o â—â—w_n and_o the_o testimony_n papist_n reply_v to_o this_o answer_n a_o papist_n repli_v that_o it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o render_v five_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v
allege_v for_o this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n like_o the_o sun_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v at_o such_o why_o the_o rev._n st._n james_n epistle_n the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o two_o of_o st._n john_n do_v not_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v scripture_n to_o luther_n that_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o protestant_n very_o first_o apostle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o end_n you_o say_v let_v any_o judge_n whither_o it_o be_v safe_a that_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v your_o rule_n and_o determiner_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o self_n contradict_v creature_n where_o you_o seem_v to_o rub_v on_o catholic_n but_o sir_n this_o touch_v not_o they_o at_o all_o for_o they_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v self-contradicting_a creature_n but_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o council_n and_o father_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o pope_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o unity_n universality_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o all_o age_n etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n have_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o against_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v math._n 16._o 18._o and_o which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v otherwise_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n math._n 18._o 17._o so_o you_o see_v that_o the_o write_a word_n make_v the_o church_n our_o judge_n which_o we_o shall_v obey_v and_o that_o you_o who_o make_v so_o much_o of_o the_o write_a word_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o when_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v she_o and_o here_o i_o remark_n that_o protestant_a minister_n and_o preacher_n deceive_v the_o people_n in_o that_o they_o ground_n their_o faith_n on_o the_o write_a word_n only_o and_o roman_a catholic_n say_v they_o on_o humane_a tradition_n and_o their_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n whereas_o the_o contrar_n be_v true_a for_o roman_a catholic_n believe_v nothing_o which_o the_o write_a word_n believe_v both_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostles_n do_v not_o express_o warrant_v as_o for_o the_o church_n what_o be_v more_o express_o say_v then_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v both_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v she_o mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o hold_v her_o authority_n infallible_a math._n 16._o 18_o and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o neither_o do_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a one_o a_o strumpet_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a nor_o when_o we_o say_v the_o roman_a the_o catholic_n do_v we_o understand_v the_o particular_a church_n at_o rome_n but_o that_o church_n which_o profess_v constant_o the_o roman_n faith_n spread_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o we_o call_v yet_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o which_o have_v its_o seat_n in_o vien_fw-it of_o austria_n yea_o protestant_n call_v their_o own_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v say_v but_o we_o have_v one_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v constant_o and_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n than_o she_o must_v have_v take_v the_o place_n from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v deform_v and_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n and_o so_o deserve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v hear_v moreover_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n grant_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n before_o themselves_o and_o so_o against_o the_o express_a write_a word_n must_v deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n whatever_o for_o calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o say_v they_o make_v all_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o and_o hospinian_n epist_n 41._o say_v luther_n separation_n be_v from_o all_o the_o world_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n chap._n 37._o say_v popery_n be_v a_o leprosy_n breed_v so_o universal_o in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n free_a from_o it_o jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o luke_n 11._o the_o whole_a world_n prince_n and_o people_n be_v overwhelm_v by_o ignorance_n and_o bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n do_v err_v the_o reform_a church_n may_v err_v that_o themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v thence_o it_o follow_v clear_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o she_o be_v not_o christ_n church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v that_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v she_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o protestant_n may_v well_o desire_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v what_o they_o find_v there_o but_o not_o urge_v any_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o find_v it_o conform_v to_o scripture_n which_o all_o roman_a catholic_n protest_v they_o do_v not_o as_o for_o tradition_n be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o clear_a write_a word_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whither_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n protestant_n read_v document_n but_o document_n by_o word_n and_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n on_o which_o place_n chryso_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writ_n but_o many_o thing_n by_o word_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v christ_n word_n as_o well_o as_o his_o writ_n therefore_o we_o call_v they_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n aug._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 23._o speak_v of_o rebaptisation_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o command_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v oppose_v against_o cyprian_a in_o it_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o therefore_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o write_v aâ—d_a in_o the_o first_o age_n saint_n dennis_n chap._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n say_v these_o our_o chief_a captain_n of_o priestly_a function_n do_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o chief_a and_o supersubstantial_a point_n partly_o in_o write_v partly_o in_o unwritten_a institution_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 61._o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n we_o must_v hold_v tradition_n say_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n hâ—th_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o tertullian_n the_o praescrip_n ground_n his_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o tradition_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o i_o receive_v from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o primitive_a that_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n here_o i_o hope_v you_o see_v you_o must_v either_o admit_v tradition_n as_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o and_o infallible_a in_o their_o authority_n or_o else_o disclaim_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n all_o that_o protestant_n can_v say_v either_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a council_n or_o apostolic_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o she_o be_v that_o all_o her_o decision_n and_o tradition_n flow_v from_o man_n and_o so_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o i_o answer_v neither_o be_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n who_o pen_v the_o scripture_n but_o man_n yet_o i_o hope_v their_o writing_n be_v not_o fallible_a or_o subject_a to_o error_n because_o they_o be_v inspire_v direct_o and_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v to_o this_o day_n that_o promise_v verify_v to_o they_o math._n 28._o 20._o which_o be_v make_v as_o well_o to_o their_o successor_n as_o to_o themselves_o as_o for_o that_o some_o protestante_n speak_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n compose_v of_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o law_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o
horny_a or_o milk_n â—o_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n neither_o be_v it_o reason_n to_o â—rgue_v from_o tâ—e_v name_n to_o the_o thing_n wâ—_n call_v it_o baptism_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v he_o impli_v wash_v with_o water_n â—â—_o be_v grâ—â—â—_n superstition_n to_o do_v this_o without_o a_o warrant_n which_o have_v â—o_o relation_n to_o wash_v 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v mâ—_n resemblance_n with_o that_o then_o salt_n the_o name_n sacrament_n be_v acknowledge_v i_o not_o to_o be_v a_o scripture_n word_n but_o what_o logic_n be_v thâ—â—_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v name_v sacrament_n by_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v add_v material_n to_o the_o work_n without_o a_o warrant_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o baptist_n object_v by_o i_o seem_v unanswerable_a for_o you_o fail_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v not_o candid_a deal_n yet_o it_o be_v your_o ordinar_a manner_n to_o pass_v with_o silence_n material_a argument_n seven_o you_o add_v to_o the_o bible_n humane_a inst_z §_o 7._o inst_z tradition_n which_o you_o equalise_v and_o in_o a_o sort_n prefer_v to_o it_o this_o be_v point_n blank_a contrar_n to_o the_o word_n deut._n 4._o 2._o rev._n 22._o 18._o if_o any_o man_n add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n so_o you_o have_v â—o_o fear_v a_o plague_n in_o due_a time_n reply_v these_o be_v open_a calumny_n make_v papist_n reply_v to_o deceive_v the_o people_n in_o pulpit_n as_o i_o have_v show_v reflect_v on_o your_o sixth_o answer_n and_o prove_v again_o summary_o by_o this_o syllogism_n what_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrar_n to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v express_o command_v 2._o thess_n 2._o 1._o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v neither_o be_v your_o citation_n of_o deut._n or_o rev._n to_o any_o purpose_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o these_o book_n only_o add_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o they_o otherwise_o it_o will_v exclude_v all_o other_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o tradition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v the_o revelation_n the_o last_o write_v book_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o st._n john_n there_o do_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o bible_n but_o this_o be_v a_o conceit_n out_o of_o ignorance_n see_v chemnitius_n your_o great_a gun_n say_v his_o gospel_n be_v write_v after_o the_o revelation_n and_o some_o say_v so_o of_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o very_a last_o of_o which_o be_v last_o verse_n he_o say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o writ_n unto_o you_o but_o not_o with_o pen_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n but_o you_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v he_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v answer_v you_o again_o defend_v tradition_n by_o your_o old_a argument_n a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmative_a prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v which_o be_v none_o concludent_fw-la as_o i_o have_v prove_v full_o already_o upon_o the_o six_o question_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o 4._o deut._n and_o rev._n 22._o confute_v yourself_o for_o you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o these_o book_n then_o say_v i_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o add_v tradition_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o make_v a_o entire_a object_n of_o faith_n with_o both_o which_o be_v your_o doctrine_n if_o the_o pirrat_n be_v faulty_a for_o take_v a_o ship_n alexander_n be_v more_o faulty_a by_o take_v of_o nation_n we_o will_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o way_n for_o than_o we_o may_v make_v a_o new_a bible_n and_o nothing_o into_o our_o creed_n but_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o it_o you_o make_v i_o ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v and_o go_v about_o to_o father_n that_o on_o i_o which_o come_v not_o into_o my_o mind_n how_o far_o and_o wherein_o we_o hold_v tradition_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la on_o quest_n six_o i_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o make_v repetition_n eight_o you_o misregard_n the_o lordsday_n and_o inst_z §_o 8._o inst_z celebrate_v day_n of_o your_o own_o devyse_n contrar_n to_o and_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n see_v gal._n 4._o 10._o you_o reply_v that_o these_o be_v calumny_n for_o we_o papist_n reply_v be_v teach_v to_o keep_v the_o lordsday_n most_o religious_o and_o with_o it_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o christs-birth_n circumsion_n adoration_n by_o the_o king_n presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o some_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v &_o hold_v fast_o &_o so_o what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o be_v neither_o contrar_n to_o scripture_n nor_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o write_a word_n and_o your_o citation_n may_v be_v as_o well_o apply_v against_o your_o observation_n of_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o place_n forbid_v only_o heathenish_a or_o jewish_a day_n or_o dismal_a day_n superstitious_o keep_v on_o frivolous_a remarke_n see_v hierom_n on_o the_o place_n aug._n count_v argenant_n cap._n 16._o and_o in_o his_o epist_n 118._o cap._n 7._o and_o hear_v the_o same_o aug._n speak_v of_o all_o our_o holy_a day_n in_o express_a term_n which_o protestant_n take_v away_o what_o st._n aug._n say_v may_v creep_v in_o both_o ungrateful_a forget_v of_o christ_n mystery_n and_o unkind_a oblivion_n of_o his_o saint_n you_o call_v this_o argument_n a_o calumny_n but_o it_o in_o too_o well_o know_v how_o small_a regard_n be_v have_v prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n throughout_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o how_o far_o other_o day_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v by_o you_o prefer_v to_o they_o and_o for_o aug._n who_o you_o cite_v as_o the_o main_a patron_n of_o they_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v the_o trash_n of_o his_o time_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o 119._o ep_n he_o say_v if_o they_o continue_v they_o will_v become_v heathenish_a and_o judaize_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o according_a to_o hieroms_n exposition_n on_o the_o text_n gal._n 4._o 10._o concern_v you_o for_o some_o of_o your_o stust_n be_v judaical_a some_o paganish_a polyd._n virgil_n de_fw-mi invent_v lib._n 4._o in_o proaemio_fw-la say_v that_o a_o very_a world_n of_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a ceremony_n pester_v the_o lord_n field_n agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanit_n cap._n 6._o say_v that_o christian_n now_o be_v more_o oppress_v with_o ceremony_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n be_v but_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o romish_a for_o they_o have_v but_o their_o passover_n pentecost_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o trumpet_n reconciliation_n new-moon_n purim_n and_o dedication_n the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n these_o have_v holy_a day_n for_o every_o saint_n all_o saint_n all_o soul_n for_o the_o cross_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la two_o dayeâ—_n every_o week_n lend_v fast_o etc._n etc._n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n or_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o aug._n say_v ep_v 86._o against_o urbicus_n we_o be_v indeed_o command_v to_o fast_o but_o i_o find_v not_o the_o day_n prescribe_v in_o the_o evangelicall_n or_o apostolical_a writing_n the_o same_o say_v socrates_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o every_o man_n free_a choice_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o and_o erasmus_n on_o the_o 11._o of_o matth._n complain_v that_o in_o hieroms_n time_n there_o be_v few_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o now_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o burdensome_a because_o of_o their_o multitude_n thus_o you_o see_v neither_o hierom_n nor_o aug._n savour_v your_o holy_a day_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o your_o utopian_a tractate_n contra_fw-la argentinant_a for_o there_o be_v non-such_a among_o his_o work_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o gal._n 4._o 10._o do_v not_o militate_v as_o much_o against_o our_o day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o thanksgiving_n as_o your_o holy_a day_n if_o you_o woâ—ld_v consider_v first_o we_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o he_o lordsday_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o this_o we_o desiderar_n main_o in_o you_o for_o as_o you_o prefer_v humane_a tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v you_o these_o your_o day_n
we_o be_v bind_v as_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v the_o scourge_n of_o tongue_n but_o more_o also_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n when_o call_v to_o it_o augustin_n say_v to_o petilian_n his_o tongue_n be_v not_o the_o fan_n i_o be_o a_o man_n in_o the_o floor_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o good_a grain_n will_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o garner_n blow_v the_o wind_n as_o it_o will_n so_o we_o may_v say_v to_o such_o railer_n yea_o if_o the_o adversary_n will_v write_v not_o only_a pasquil_n but_o a_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o may_v bind_v it_o to_o our_o shoulder_n and_o wear_v it_o as_o our_o crown_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o due_a time_n wipe_v of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n be_v 25._o 8_o which_o they_o bear_v for_o his_o name_n that_o say_v of_o bernard_n be_v sweet_a cimbae_fw-la i_o comitto_fw-la in_fw-la tanto_fw-la discrimine_fw-la confidens_fw-la in_o domine_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la recte_fw-la lâ—quentibus_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la laborautibus_fw-la dicit_fw-la adsum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d run_v the_o reack_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v promise_v presence_n to_o all_o who_o speak_v and_o act_v right_o for_o he_o and_o heroick_o luther_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o truth_n be_v on_o my_o side_n quidni_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la agam_fw-la why_o shall_v â—â—ot_n do_v my_o uttermost_a sim_fw-la homicida_fw-la sim_fw-la adulter_fw-la â—â—â—do_fw-la silentii_fw-la non_fw-la arguar_fw-la dum_fw-la christus_fw-la patitur_fw-la let_v they_o call_v i_o what_o they_o will_v if_o i_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sinful_a silence_n when_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 3._o these_o thing_n be_v light_a and_o heavy_a as_o we_o ordinary_o take_v they_o if_o this_o strain_n of_o reproach_v do_v siste_v at_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o they_o reproach_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sentence_v it_o bold_o of_o imperfection_n contrar_n to_o psalm_n 19_o 7._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 17._o and_o of_o obscurity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n and_o lantherue_v to_o our_o path_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o yea_o they_o shameless_o aver_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a to_o we_o nor_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o lamentable_a that_o man_n call_v christian_n for_o pompous_a selfish_a interest_n shall_v laborious_o study_v to_o cast_v aspersion_n upon_o the_o unsported_a word_n of_o god_n and_o depretiate_v it_o so_o in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o this_o tender_a popery_n suspicious_a to_o any_o know_a man_n that_o the_o abettor_n thereof_o decline_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a umpire_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o endeavour_v to_o discredit_v it_o before_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n and_o best_a fence_n we_o have_v against_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o complice_n such_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la audiendi_fw-la say_v holy_a aug._n confess_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o they_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o be_v hear_v far_o less_o obey_v their_o second_o device_n when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o coin_v evil_a ground_a distinction_n and_o with_o this_o ley_fw-fr money_n to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o poor_a simple_a soul_n needle_n head_a man_n have_v strange_o act_v their_o invention_n herein_o and_o crumble_v gospel_n truth_n thus_o that_o he_o be_v now_o think_v the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a papist_n who_o can_v findout_n subtle_a subterfugy_n and_o receptacle_n against_o plain_a scripture_n verity_n so_o that_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o great_a fox_n which_o eat_v up_o the_o tender_a vine_n other_o sectary_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o deface_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v of_o lesser_a magnitude_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o sort_n of_o prop_n uphold_v their_o rot_a building_n take_v these_o five_o instance_n first_o when_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o they_o grant_v in_o part_n but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o partial_a not_o the_o total_a rule_n they_o must_v sowder_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o tradition_n to_o it_o err_v they_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n this_o be_v a_o reasonless_a shift_n if_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o total_a and_o perfect_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n for_o its_o own_o end_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o but_o a_o semi-rule_a regula_fw-la nec_fw-la appositionem_fw-la nec_fw-la ablationem_fw-la admittit_fw-la say_v theophilact_v on_o the_o 3._o chap._n to_o the_o philip._n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o a_o rule_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o own_o end_n so_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n when_o we_o say_v second_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v have_v authority_n from_o man_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o answer_v by_o a_o leaden_a distinction_n that_o it_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o this_o be_v a_o reasonless_a evasion_n for_o all_o authority_n be_v a_o act_n quoad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o relative_a to_o we_o the_o scripture_n have_v excellency_n and_o dignity_n internal_a but_o all_o its_o authority_n be_v external_a and_o relative_a to_o man_n so_o that_o distinction_n be_v null_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v its_o authority_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o church_n than_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o their_o church_n testimony_n as_o more_o authoritative_a nor_o the_o word_n of_o god._n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n therefore_o popish_a faith_n by_o this_o maxim_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o ecclesiastic_a and_o humane_a now_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v build_v immediate_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o tradition_n can_v found_v the_o church_n nor_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o to_o this_o they_o return_v a_o distinction_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o pope_n the_o secondary_a foundation_n see_v it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n this_o subterfuge_n in_o like_a the_o rest_n if_o this_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n personal_o as_o tertul._n the_o praescrip_n think_v than_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n suppose_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n a_o personal_a individual_a prerogative_n be_v incommunicable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n then_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v live_v the_o pope_n behove_v to_o be_v above_o he_o in_o dignity_n and_o church_n prerogative_n by_o reason_n peter_n be_v above_o he_o and_o he_o succee_v to_o his_o superiority_n this_o to_o any_o discerner_n may_v appear_v absurd_a beside_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o than_o not_o upon_o one_o apostle_n take_v the_o word_n as_o you_o will_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v this_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n concern_v jesus_n church_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v a_o â—ock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v this_o interpretation_n be_v authorize_v by_o augustin_n who_o interprete_v the_o word_n thus_o tract_n ult_n in_o johan._n &_o serm_n 13._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n he_o give_v also_o strong_a reason_n for_o it_o lib._n 1._o retract_v cap._n 21._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_fw-la sed_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n which_o reason_n valentia_n challenge_v in_o vain_a disp_n 1._o to_o 3._o quaest_n 1._o punc_fw-la 7._o further_o there_o cannot_v be_v two_o foundation_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o if_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v another_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v assert_v christ_n jesus_n alone_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v that_o solid_a foundation_n on_o which_o we_o build_v all_o our_o salvation_n he_o be_v that_o sure_a foundation_n lay_v in_o zion_n and_o no_o way_n can_v this_o without_o blasphemy_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v application_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n only_o 1._o peter_n 2._o 6._o three_o when_o we_o
ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n io._n 14._o 16._o 17._o joh._n 15._o 26._o io._n 16._o 7._o gal._n 4._o 6._o four_o that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v clear_a io._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o augustin_n who_o refute_v rebaptization_n mantain_v by_o donatist_n make_v no_o use_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n against_o that_o error_n but_o of_o that_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v reâ—urrantus_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la viz._n scripturas_fw-la let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n then_o citeh_a that_o text_n mention_v tom._n 7._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o and_o ordination_n be_v express_v in_o that_o tense_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n exclude_v reiteration_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n if_o it_o be_v once_o do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v enough_o neither_o shall_v this_o be_v debate_v here_o for_o all_o that_o we_o assert_v be_v that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o cosequential_o by_o general_a or_o particular_a precept_n perinde_v sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n colliguntur_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la say_v nazianzen_n 5._o nazianzen_n naz._n de_fw-fr theol._n orat_fw-la 5._o i._n e._n these_o thing_n which_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o these_o which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whither_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n which_o build_v our_o main_a foundation_n upon_o humane_a testimony_n and_o derogat_n so_o much_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god._n yea_o ere_o they_o will_v give_v they_o their_o due_n rather_o will_v they_o strengthen_v anti-trinitarians_a arrian_n anti-sacramentarians_a anti-sabbatarians_a donatist_n and_o separatist_n the_o lord_n grant_v repentance_n to_o such_o who_o leave_v the_o truth_n have_v a_o mass_v a_o body_n of_o error_n three_o for_o that_o among_o many_o version_n pa._n red._n 3_o yea_o and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n which_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o each_o sect_n impute_v to_o its_o adversary_n it_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o discern_v authentic_a scripture_n many_o of_o the_o original_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o extract_n come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o very_a few_o and_o few_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o of_o this_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o assure_v if_o we_o will_v not_o waver_v in_o matter_n of_o fâ—â—th_n answer_n first_o this_o be_v a_o digression_n to_o another_o pro._n an._n 1_o question_n concern_v the_o version_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v if_o there_o be_v any_o right_a version_n at_o all_o this_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o than_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o humane_a testimony_n what_o do_v this_o argue_v prove_v against_o the_o point_n there_o be_v some_o corrupt_a version_n ergo_fw-la the_o original_a right_o translate_v must_v not_o determine_v my_o faith_n some_o man_n be_v evil_a clothe_v therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v well_o clothe_v against_o the_o cold_a there_o be_v no_o consequence_n there_o further_o this_o objection_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n useless_a to_o man_n now_o be_v it_o like_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o any_o yea_o this_o objection_n spoil_v providence_n of_o its_o rent_n of_o praise_n which_o have_v appear_v so_o visible_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o it_o that_o we_o have_v the_o original_n in_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a and_o so_o pure_a a_o translaon_n that_o if_o any_o will_v compare_v they_o they_o will_v find_v great_a faithfulness_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o translator_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o impertinent_a objection_n 2._o an._n 2._o more_o full_o we_o say_v that_o the_o version_n be_v a_o commentary_n be_v way_n of_o interpretation_n and_o we_o make_v neither_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o nor_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a authentic_a but_o when_o we_o find_v error_n in_o either_o we_o go_v ad_fw-la judicem_fw-la incorâ—uptum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la primaevam_fw-la linguam_fw-la to_o the_o uncorrupted_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o first_o language_n so_o much_o speak_v your_o acosta_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o and_o in_o this_o right_o but_o you_o romanist_n have_v prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a whereas_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a translation_n as_o some_o of_o your_o own_o testify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n witness_v that_o one_o text_n for_o many_o gen._n 3._o 15._o ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n which_o be_v contrar_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hu_o to_o the_o 70_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o christ_n so_o overturn_v a_o foundation_n pagâ—â—n_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o hebrew_n grammar_n say_v optarem_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la mihi_fw-la germanam_fw-la translationem_fw-la quae_fw-la enim_fw-la pâ—ssim_fw-la legitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hieronymi_n incorrupta_fw-la translatio_fw-la i_o e._n i_o wish_v they_o will_v show_v i_o the_o genuine_a translation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v be_v not_o hieroms_n pure_a translation_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n bib._n lib._n 8._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la say_v multa_fw-la ibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la parum_fw-la accommodate_v versa_fw-la there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o not_o fit_o render_v so_o that_o our_o version_n will_v be_v find_v as_o good_a as_o any_o and_o we_o be_v not_o hinder_v to_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_v we_o make_v use_v of_o these_o stream_n as_o help_n and_o the_o version_n be_v a_o humane_a instrument_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o wellhead_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la linguase_v doctrina_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o language_n but_o the_o doctrine_n say_v rivet_n in_o his_o isag_n cap._n 1._o and_o we_o need_v grammar_n more_o than_o tradition_n for_o understanding_n thereof_o reason_n four_o many_o can_v read_v scripture_n and_o more_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o the_o pa._n rea._n 4_o scripture_n then_o or_o write_v word_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o these_o poor_a ignorant_o but_o their_o church_n or_o pastor_n authority_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o person_n or_o in_o all_o point_n or_o of_o any_o point_n contain_v in_o itself_o until_o i_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o some_o infallible_a rule_n that_o this_o translation_n i_o rely_v upon_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o original_n in_o all_o point_n and_o this_o bible_n i_o be_o read_v be_v the_o authentic_a word_n of_o god_n answer_n first_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o pro._n an._n 1_o our_o assertion_n wherein_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o right_a discerner_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o arguer_n in_o the_o next_o reason_n it_o be_v regula_n regulativa_fw-la to_o all_o apt_a and_o meet_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n if_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o regula_n regulans_fw-la to_o some_o who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unstable_a vitium_fw-la oft_o in_o organo_fw-la the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o organ_n it_o be_v ill_o argue_v to_o say_v the_o sun_n shine_v not_o because_o blind_a man_n see_v it_o not_o second_o they_o who_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o an._n 2._o can_v hear_v they_o read_v and_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o dark_a ignorant_a one_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o explain_v in_o their_o own_o language_n then_o to_o travel_v from_o scotland_n to_o rome_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v they_o can_v travel_v through_o their_o decretal_n and_o act_n they_o know_v not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n who_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o by_o their_o confessor_n here_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v deceive_v three_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o promise_v 3._o an._n 3._o of_o god_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n by_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v but_o no_o where_o have_v the_o word_n of_o man_n this_o prerogative_n see_v be_v 32._o 3._o 4._o and_o be_v 35._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o these_o be_v gospel_n
prophecy_n the_o roman_a trash_n may_v well_o make_v see_v man_n blind_a but_o will_v never_o make_v blind_a man_n see_v the_o right_a way_n four_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v ministerial_a 4._o an._n 4._o help_n to_o unlettered_a people_n for_o such_o be_v command_v heb._n 13._o 7._o and_o 17._o provide_v always_o their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o interpretative_a &_o virtualiter_fw-la what_o ever_o mean_n be_v use_v this_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o authentic_a instrument_n which_o beget_v faith_n and_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n albeit_o the_o treasure_n be_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o the_o milk_n in_o a_o wooden_a pape_n the_o difference_n of_o assent_n betwixt_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o unlearned_a be_v only_o accidental_a and_o modal_a the_o one_o being_n more_o express_a than_o the_o other_o we_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o require_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o follow_v their_o guide_n so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o we_o hold_v forth_o coâ—munia_fw-la fidei_fw-la motiva_fw-la interna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inward_a testimony_n the_o common_a motive_n of_o faith_n reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o old_a and_o late_a and_o what_o ever_o may_v help_v their_o edification_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o man_n neither_o will_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n permit_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o other_o determiner_n and_o it_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o know_v by_o they_o who_o understand_v these_o language_n that_o these_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n do_v thus_o signify_v as_o they_o be_v translate_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o infallible_a decree_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n thereanent_fw-la without_o this_o also_o god_n word_n can_v discover_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o reason_n 5._o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o take_v it_o up_o as_o every_o one_o pa._n rea._n 5_o think_v make_v all_o the_o controversy_n in_o christendom_n daily_o multiply_v both_o heresy_n and_o sect_n luther_n no_o soon_o swerve_v from_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v her_o authority_n but_o as_o soon_o he_o broach_v this_o principle_n that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v the_o bible_n &_o follow_v that_o interpretation_n which_o after_o due_a diligence_n use_v he_o think_v best_o whereupon_o present_o do_v spring_v up_o a_o incredible_a number_n of_o different_a sect_n antimonâ—ans_n osiandrian_o majorist_n synergist_n etc._n etc._n now_o hear_v what_o luther_n himself_o say_v of_o calvin_n heresy_n tom._n 7._o fol._n 380._o i_o scarce_o ever_o read_v say_v he_o of_o a_o more_o deform_a heresy_n which_o present_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v divide_v into_o such_o variety_n of_o sect_n as_o so_o many_o toad_n and_o such_o disagreement_n of_o opinion_n not_o one_o like_a to_o another_o you_o see_v then_o how_o the_o word_n can_v be_v the_o determiner_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o these_o sect_n take_v with_o you_o for_o their_o rule_n yet_o alone_o will_v never_o agree_v â—hem_fw-mi as_o for_o that_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v divine_a authority_n heavenly_a majesty_n and_o make_v spiritual_a impression_n on_o the_o soul_n all_o this_o i_o grant_v if_o once_o a_o man_n know_v or_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n answer_n first_o all_z this_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o four_o or_o five_o question_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v pro._n an._n 1_o bring_v in_o here_o yet_o pass_v the_o digression_n and_o informality_n which_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n can_v impute_v to_o i_o the_o defender_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o 5._o reason_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v publish_v â—o_o all_o this_o your_o own_o azâ—â—iâ—s_n confess_v just_o mor._n p._n 1._o lib_n 8._o c._n 26._o â—he_n scripture_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o make_v common_a in_o the_o most_o famous_a language_n in_o hierom_n and_o chrysostoms_n day_n the_o ley_fw-fr people_n be_v exercise_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n espencaeus_fw-la say_v comment_n on_o tit._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o publy_n use_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v then_o permit_v to_o the_o people_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v say_v agrippa_n that_o no_o christian_a shoulâ—â—e_n without_o a_o bible_n augustin_n allow_v de_fw-fr doct._n christi_fw-la the_o use_n of_o scripture_n to_o all_o for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o every_o one_o by_o his_o use_n make_v of_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o may_v further_o he_o in_o his_o salvation_n chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lizaro_n exhort_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n yea_o tradesman_n to_o get_v bibles_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o what_o purpose_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o search_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o second_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o when_o private_a pro._n an._n 2_o man_n search_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n contra_fw-la spirit_n it_o may_v be_v private_a respectupersonae_fw-la which_o be_v public_a rationâ—_n modi_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la &_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la for_o such_o may_v pray_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n pour_v forth_o on_o they_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n zach._n 12._o 10._o and_o none_o call_v that_o a_o private_a spirit_n so_o they_o may_v interpret_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o hear_v your_o own_o gerson_n primâ—_n part_n de_fw-fr ex_fw-la doct_v si_fw-mi aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la authorizatus_fw-la sit_fw-la excellenter_n in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la eruditus_fw-la plus_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la assertioni_fw-la quam_fw-la papae_fw-la declarationi_fw-la i_o e._n if_o any_o not_o ordain_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o assertion_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o pope_n declaration_n second_o our_o divine_n distinguish_v well_o three_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n the_o first_o be_v extraordinar_fw-mi and_o miraculous_a 1._o cor._n 12._o 30._o the_o second_o be_v ordinar_fw-mi and_o ministerial_a 1._o cor._n 14._o 32._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n the_o three_o be_v of_o private_a person_n who_o be_v command_v to_o â—ry_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o so_o â—â—ing_n aâ—t_fw-la 8._o 28._o 29._o aâ—t_fw-la 17._o 11._o the_o first_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n be_v go_v the_o two_o next_o be_v in_o use_n as_o yet_o but_o the_o one_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o three_o â—he_v different_a sect_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o scripture_n can_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o privilege_n to_o search_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o will_v any_o man_n approve_v this_o argument_n meat_n and_o drink_n be_v abuse_v by_o some_o therefore_o none_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v indifferent_a and_o subject_a to_o abuse_v than_o we_o be_v to_o restrain_v ourselves_o of_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o in_o different_a thing_n vâ—tandum_fw-la estlicitum_fw-la non_fw-la necessâ—rium_fw-la propter_fw-la vicinitatem_fw-la illiâ—â—ti_fw-la aug._n the_o câ—v_n dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v precepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o mean_a who_o can_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o a_o necessary_a mean_n now_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o improve_v the_o scripture_n by_o read_v understand_a application_n meditation_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o do_v so_o day_n and_o night_n sit_v or_o stand_v deâ—t_fw-la 6._o 6._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v albeit_o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v differ_v in_o some_o point_n that_o he_o father_v the_o sect_n of_o germany_n on_o calvin_n who_o be_v as_o free_v of_o munster_n malady_n as_o the_o man_n unborn_a and_o be_v malleus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la as_o his_o learned_a writing_n testify_v abundant_o in_o that_o place_n cite_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o swarm_n of_o sect_n which_o be_v indeed_o monstrous_a like_o at_o that_o time_n but_o never_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o use_n make_v of_o scripture_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v understand_v himself_o nor_o can_v he_o blame_v calvin_n for_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n see_v it_o be_v his_o own_o tenet_n now_o reader_n stay_v and_o impartial_o consider_v the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o these_o 5_o reason_n why_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o determine_v by_o they_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v thus_o conclude_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v by_o some_o be_v evil_o translate_v by_o other_o and_o
but_o aristocratical_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n appoint_v no_o visible_a monarch_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n for_o our_o last_o appeal_n in_o dubious_a case_n be_v regulate_v by_o that_o well_o know_a scripture_n matth._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o will_v fisher_n see_v bish_n laud._n against_o fisher_n not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n now_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o tell_v the_o pope_n for_o in_o no_o language_n the_o word_n church_n can_v signify_v a_o visible_a monarch_n second_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v not_o for_o this_o for_o not_o only_o proceed_v they_o upon_o scripture_n ground_n but_o although_o they_o be_v infallible_a man_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o take_v the_o papal_a way_n and_o the_o government_n be_v not_o monarchical_a it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o three_o church_n power_n be_v ministerial_a matth._n 20._o 25._o 26._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o but_o monarchy_n be_v magisterial_a therefore_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o church_n power_n and_o when_o papist_n reason_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mention_n council_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o propound_v church_n officer_n council_n have_v be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o who_o can_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v thou_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o these_o officer_n it_o be_v absolute_o refuse_v and_o this_o be_v summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la of_o the_o prolix_a answer_n to_o the_o four_o question_n which_o may_v be_v take_v away_o with_o a_o word_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o word_n make_v not_o for_o they_o theâ—_n they_o may_v betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o rule_n by_o they_o that_o be_v deny_v also_o by_o we_o and_o suppose_v they_o shall_v give_v the_o law_n to_o their_o own_o vassal_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o empire_n it_o over_o the_o whole_a christian-church_n and_o see_v all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o rule_n can_v any_o be_v infallible_a which_o have_v need_v of_o a_o rule_n when_o you_o make_v the_o pope_n your_o church_n do_v you_o not_o build_v your_o faith_n on_o he_o be_v this_o like_o the_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20._o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v your_o faith_n humane_a and_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o alexander_n the_o siâ—â—h_a pope_n john_n 22._o in_o the_o cathedra_fw-la be_v infallible_a as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o dyte_a scripture_n they_o can_v blush_v who_o speak_v so_o five_o as_o for_o the_o five_o particular_a viz._n that_o place_n of_o augustin_n count_v ep_v fund_z cap._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n pro._n an._n 5_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o our_o divine_n have_v answer_v full_o long_o ago_o so_o it_o be_v a_o thread_n bare_a argument_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o concern_v the_o formal_a reason_n why_o scripture_n be_v believe_v but_o concern_v the_o mean_a and_o motive_n by_o which_o intrant_n be_v bring_v at_o first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o consused_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o a_o man_n deliver_v a_o letter_n he_o may_v tell_v from_o who_o it_o be_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o subscription_n so_o here_o then_o by_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o primitive-church_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o do_v hear_v &_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o say_v durand_n 1._o durand_n dur_n lib._n do_v 24._o qu._n 1._o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n who_o will_v make_v he_o believe_v their_o gospel_n no_o say_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o do_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o your_o assertion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o motive_n which_o make_v i_o at_o first_o quite_o manichism_n and_o close_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o speak_v melchior_n canus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la loc_fw-la cap._n 8._o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o imperious_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n fot_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o commuma_fw-la motivafidei_fw-la and_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la see_v learned_a and_o perspicuous_a dr._n barron_n against_o turnebul_n tract_n 4._o &_o pag._n 188._o who_o have_v unanswerable_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n and_o so_o interprete_v these_o word_n of_o augustin_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o principle_n inductive_a and_o a_o motive_n to_o new_a intrant_n to_o read_v hear_v and_o consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o produce_v only_o a_o humane_a faith_n the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n effective_a of_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o terminative_a principle_n whereinto_o divine_a faith_n be_v resolve_v as_o a_o build_n upon_o its_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20._o to_o conclude_v this_o answer_n we_o judge_v that_o the_o pure_a gospel_n church_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o pronouncer_n of_o divine_a sentence_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n shall_v be_v inrerpose_v for_o make_v man_n willing_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n concur_v in_o his_o station_n for_o that_o effect_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o pure_a nor_o like_o that_o which_o once_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o time_n and_o at_o no_o time_n can_v she_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n far_o less_o now_o albeit_o then_o her_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v mention_v throughout_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o transylvania_n hungaria_n polland_n germany_n bohaemia_fw-la flanders_n france_n and_o helveâ—ia_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o universal-church_n no_o we_o claim_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v a_o sister_n church_n to_o these_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o scripture_n alb._n pighius_fw-la lib._n 6._o eccl._n hierarc_n cap._n 3._o and_o all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o universal-church_n and_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v preferable_a to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_v and_o apostatise_v will_v you_o hear_v albertus_n pighius_fw-la quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la per_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intellexit_fw-la universalem_fw-la who_o ever_o do_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v the_o church_n universal_a why_o do_v you_o then_o speak_v so_o and_o ambitious_o empire_n it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n question_n five_o see_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o pa._n qu._n 5_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o shall_v private_a man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o answer_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n be_v no_o scripture_n pro._n an._n be_v the_o indytment_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o follow_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o come_v not_o of_o old_a by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v think_v that_o private_a man_n shall_v be_v bar_v from_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v christ_n jesus_n command_v the_o contrar_n io._n 5._o 39_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o whole_a multitude_n of_o persecute_v jew_n the_o word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 17._o shall_v any_o private_a man_n be_v disarm_v among_o his_o foe_n and_o bless_v be_v he_o whither_o private_a or_o public_a who_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n ps_n 1._o reply_v in_o your_o five_o answer_n you_o grant_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n pa._n rep._n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n so_o shall_v you_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o expound_v of_o every_o private_a spirit_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v writren_a which_o resolve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a no_o learned_a or_o wise_a protestant_n will_v allow_v any_o private_a man_n to_o expound_v scripture_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n wherein_o they_o be_v immediate_o before_o but_o you_o insist_v that_o it_o be_v
not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o private_a mâ—n_z shall_v be_v bar_v from_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v it_o be_v contrar_n to_o that_o text_n john_n 5._o 39_o where_n if_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v the_o read_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n prophet_n apostle_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o add_v be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n do_v all_o interpret_v then_o this_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n to_o read_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o to_o search_v the_o deep_a meaning_n and_o sense_n thereof_o from_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o hear_v it_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o do_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o scripture_n do_v clear_o testify_v even_o as_o protestant_n do_v read_v scripture_n and_o in_o it_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n grant_v to_o man_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n anoint_v the_o sick_a virginity_n prefer_v to_o marriage_n and_o yet_o deny_v all_o this_o wherefore_o as_o christ_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a reflection_n and_o attention_n not_o superficial_o turn_v and_o shuffle_n it_o over_o as_o protestant_n do_v so_o do_v i_o exhort_v they_o the_o word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o which_o you_o infer_v shall_v any_o private_a man_n be_v disarm_v among_o his_o soes_z so_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o sword_n sheweth_z that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v into_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n or_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n i._n e._n poor_a ignorant_o who_o as_o peter_n say_v wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v your_o consequence_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o all_o private_a man_n child_n and_o fool_n get_v not_o arm_n among_o their_o foe_n wherewith_o they_o may_v rather_o wrong_v themselves_o then_o their_o enemy_n but_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o paedagogue_n and_o attendant_n and_o so_o the_o ignorant_a shall_v not_o easy_o handle_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ignorant_a and_o only_o capable_a of_o the_o letter_n but_o shall_v receive_v the_o sense_n thereof_o from_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o arm_n of_o defence_n pro._n dup_o 1_o answer_n first_o all_z this_o be_v answer_v full_o in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o first_o question_n to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n lest_o i_o make_v idle_a repetition_n if_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n have_v be_v observe_v nothing_o of_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v come_v in_o former_o but_o here_o in_o its_o own_o proper_a place_n i_o distinguish_v betwixt_o private_a man_n and_o private_a interpretation_n then_o betwixt_o the_o extraordinar_a gift_n of_o interpret_n and_o the_o ordinar_n three_o betwixt_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o exercise_n private_a man_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n you_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o no_o other_o than_o doctor_n if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o direct_v the_o people_n who_o hear_v he_o to_o use_v prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o go_v to_o their_o ruler_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n testify_v against_o he_o and_o all_o he_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n or_o reason_n of_o any_o if_o this_o exposition_n on_o the_o place_n can_v hold_v water_n or_o if_o a_o indvidual_a act_n such_o as_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o another_o be_v a_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n if_o this_o exposition_n be_v good_a then_o when_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v who_o meditat_v in_o the_o law_n day_n and_o night_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o must_v be_v if_o his_o pastor_n do_v it_o for_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o who_o will_v admit_v this_o but_o the_o one_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o second_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o once_o you_o say_v that_o private_a man_n shall_v not_o interpret_v pro._n an._n 2_o scripture_n but_o take_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n then_o immediate_o you_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v it_o not_o superficial_o but_o with_o attention_n and_o we_o exhort_v to_o no_o more_o three_o you_o make_v all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v pro._n an._n 3_o private_a man_n mad_a fool_n and_o child_n by_o your_o comparison_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v than_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o former_a exhortation_n what_o if_o this_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n who_o be_v popish_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o doctor_n you_o be_v all_o de_fw-fr clare_v unfit_a to_o rule_v other_o for_o mad_a man_n fool_n &_o child_n can_v govern_v in_o effect_v you_o guide_v they_o as_o such_o in_o divine_a matter_n for_o you_o muzzle_n and_o blindfold_a the_o people_n all_o this_o pass_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o pedagogy_n but_o sad_a be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o pupil_n â—f_o they_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n let_v ignorant_o be_v catechise_v and_o train_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n this_o may_v make_v they_o more_o discern_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n seneca_n tell_v coenant_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la quidam_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la docti_fw-la alii_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la doâ—li_fw-la some_o man_n sup_v with_o we_o because_o they_o be_v learn_v other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v learned_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a shall_v they_o then_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o question_n six_o you_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o pa._n qu._n 6_o rule_n for_o some_o cast_n at_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n other_o receive_v it_o answer_v none_o of_o the_o pure_a reform_a do_v pro._n qu._n so_o it_o be_v only_o reject_v by_o some_o lutherian_o in_o which_o we_o do_v not_o own_v they_o second_o the_o number_n of_o scripture_n book_n be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whither_o these_o mantain_v by_o all_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o say_v see_v all_o man_n be_v murable_a creature_n and_o at_o their_o best_a state_n vanity_n pope_n clash_n with_o pope_n council_n with_o council_n pulpit_n with_o pulpit_n let_v any_o judge_n whither_o it_o be_v safe_a that_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v our_o rule_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o self_n contradict_v man_n reply_v you_o say_v none_o of_o these_o pure_a reform_v pa._n reply_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o you_o disclaim_v the_o lutherian_o who_o do_v so_o and_o they_o you_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v acknowledge_v none_o for_o pure_a reformer_n who_o take_v a_o epistle_n for_o scripture_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v none_o then_o you_o say_v the_o number_n of_o scripture_n book_n be_v not_o the_o question_n sir_n you_o move_v question_n as_o you_o please_v but_o hear_v mr._n hooker_n one_o of_o your_o most_o learned_a protestant_n lib._n 1._o eccl._n pol._n sect._n 14._o pag._n 36._o of_o these_o thing_n necessary_a say_v he_o the_o very_a chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o esteem_v holy_a which_o be_v impossible_a for_o itself_o to_o teach_v apply_v this_o to_o your_o only_a determiner_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o first_o answer_n and_o true_o i_o think_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o question_n of_o all_o to_o the_o pure_a reform_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o call_v they_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o answer_v these_o be_v mantain_v by_o all_o which_o you_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n how_o few_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v this_o rule_n if_o any_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o whereof_o some_o have_v not_o doubt_v or_o flat_o deny_v saint_n augustin_n contra_fw-la faustum_n manichaeum_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cap._n 1._o say_v the_o manichee_n do_v deny_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o jew_n do_v deny_v the_o new_a testament_n what_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v mantain_v by_o all_o for_o by_o that_o you_o make_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o judge_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n how_o then_o can_v you_o disclaim_v tradition_n and_o say_v immediate_o after_o man_n be_v mutable_a creature_n and_o at_o their_o best_a state_n vanity_n see_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n you_o take_v up_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o number_n of_o scripture_n book_n i_o know_v other_o protestant_n
pâ—â—loineth_v honour_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o beside_o he_o as_o adultery_n give_v conjugal_a benevolence_n to_o other_o beside_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n idolum_fw-la say_v isiodorus_n in_o suis_fw-fr origin_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 11._o est_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la quod_fw-la humana_fw-la effigy_n factum_fw-la &_o consecratum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v a_o idol_n which_o be_v make_v like_o a_o man_n and_o consecrate_v for_o worship_n so_o the_o exhibition_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o that_o be_v idolatry_n according_a to_o he_o aug._n epist_n 119._o ad_fw-la jan._n say_v in_o primo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la coli_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_o sigmentis_fw-la hominum_fw-la dei_fw-la similitudo_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la imago_fw-la ejus_fw-la coli_fw-la debet_fw-la nisi_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la nec_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la aut_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la in_o the_o first_o command_n where_o he_o take_v in_o the_o second_o to_o we_o every_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o nothing_o shall_v be_v worship_v with_o he_o or_o for_o he_o but_o he_o himself_o alone_o then_o according_a to_o he_o worship_v give_v to_o any_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n not_o be_v god_n be_v idolatry_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v first_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o always_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n as_o you_o shall_v afterward_o hear_v and_o next_o that_o the_o image_n represent_v â—he_n true_a god_n worship_v by_o they_o be_v idol_n so_o that_o worship_n must_v be_v idolatry_n wherever_o it_o be_v the_o adultery_n of_o a_o pagan_a and_o a_o christian_a be_v one_o so_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o can_v be_v diverse_a whatever_o difference_n may_v be_v otherwise_o among_o they_o gerson_n say_v varietas_fw-la imaginum_fw-la plurimâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la pervertit_fw-la thereby_o imply_v that_o statue_n worship_n as_o practise_v by_o romanist_n be_v idolatry_n josephus_n a_o jew_n con_fw-mi appio_n say_v it_o be_v abominable_a to_o place_v any_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o declaim_v against_o pilate_n for_o intend_v the_o like_a it_o be_v know_v how_o averse_a the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v from_o this_o way_n whatever_o pollution_n former_o they_o commit_v religious_a worship_n render_v to_o image_n be_v detest_v by_o they_o and_o reckon_v idolatrous_a varro_z a_o heathen_a as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o aug._n lib._n 4._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la say_v that_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o beginning_n fuit_fw-la purior_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la sine_fw-la simulachris_fw-la centum_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la annis_fw-la then_o by_o the_o twilight_n of_o pagan_n the_o worship_n be_v pollute_v which_o be_v by_o image_n and_o in_o pagan_a rome_n it_o be_v free_a of_o that_o 170._o year_n afterward_o they_o take_v in_o image_n and_o multiply_v their_o god_n so_o be_v they_o give_v up_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v rom._n 1._o 23._o by_o all_o these_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o idolatry_n be_v religious_a worship_n give_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god._n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o will-worship_n may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v superstition_n be_v according_a to_o the_o etymolygie_n of_o the_o word_n supra_fw-la statutum_fw-la and_o may_v be_v in_o many_o case_n where_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o as_o when_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o sign_n in_o heaven_n jer._n 10._o 1._o 2._o if_o they_o meet_v such_o a_o foot_n in_o the_o morning_n if_o people_n be_v affright_v with_o dream_n vain_a divination_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o salt_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v charm_v from_o dependence_n by_o faith_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god._n that_o be_v superstition_n which_o ordinary_o prophesi_v according_a to_o their_o sentiment_n all_o the_o fear_n they_o imagine_v the_o papist_n will_v willing_o take_v with_o superstition_n if_o we_o make_v scripture_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o unlike_o some_o witch_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v when_o pannel_v gross_a crim_n such_o as_o adultery_n drunkenness_n swear_v sabbath_n break_v that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v the_o more_o ingenuous_a in_o deny_v witchcraft_a bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr imag._n cap._n 8._o say_v no_o less_o non_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la certum_fw-la a_o imagine_v dei_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la sint_fw-la faciendae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a whither_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o think_v that_o worship_n give_v to_o these_o to_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o opinion_n therefore_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o at_o least_o to_o be_v superstition_n will_v worship_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o statute_n terminate_a it_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n col._n 2._o and_o they_o go_v away_o from_o it_o with_o this_o return_n who_o have_v require_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n thus_o all_o idolatry_n be_v superstition_n and_o will-worship_n for_o the_o apostle_n act_v 17._o call_v the_o athenian_a worship_n such_o and_o make_v use_v of_o a_o general_a smooth_a word_n to_o dispose_v they_o the_o more_o for_o hear_v or_o because_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o image_n there_o but_o a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n yet_o all_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n be_v not_o idolatry_n although_o all_o of_o they_o be_v damnable_a ezek._n 43._o 8._o and_o religious_a worship_n shall_v not_o be_v ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la humano_fw-la sed_fw-la imperio_fw-la divino_fw-la 13._o divino_fw-la tertull_n de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la cap._n 13._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o matth._n 15._o 9_o say_v our_o lord_n who_o do_v so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o scripture_n betwixt_o a_o consecrate_a image_n and_o a_o idol_n if_o a_o image_n terminat_fw-la worship_n make_v it_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o that_o sculptile_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o command_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v it_o be_v pesel_n which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v by_o the_o 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 4._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o judge_n the_o word_n be_v twice_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o name_n give_v to_o paga_fw-la idol_n rom._n 1_o 2_o 3_o &_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n re._n 13._o 14_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n whereof_o no_o christian_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v idolatry_n image_n in_o latin_a be_v quasi_fw-la imitago_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o tender_v simulachrum_fw-la imago_fw-la hypocrates_n aph._n 18._o call_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n without_o the_o soul_n idolum_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o this_o cause_v lorinus_n confess_v that_o apud_fw-la profanos_fw-la authâ—res_fw-la i_o e._n critic_n and_o humanist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aeque_fw-la late_a patent_n &_o si_fw-la latinitate_fw-la utraque_fw-la daretur_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la significatio_fw-la idoli_fw-la &_o iconis_fw-la sed_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la i_o e._n popish_a writter_n it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n whither_o biased_a papist_n or_o learned_a critic_n not_o involve_v in_o the_o controversy_n can_v give_v the_o sound_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o see_v the_o hebrew_n signify_v both_o be_v one_o if_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o hazard_v salvation_n upon_o a_o distinction_n mere_o nominal_a without_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n and_o among_o humanist_n be_v promiscuous_o take_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gnabad_n be_v indifferent_o take_v and_o signify_v service_n wâ—ich_a be_v render_v by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o instance_n daniel_n 6._o 20._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n darius_n to_o daniel_n be_v thus_o tender_v by_o the_o 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n daniel_n servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o thou_o serve_v constant_o able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o lion_n in_o one_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o it_o be_v ordinar_fw-mi in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o render_v the_o word_n gnabad_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o more_o in_o itself_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o dal_n signify_v the_o most_o submiss_a service_n so_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v most_o humble_o serve_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o more_o than_o 40._o several_a place_n as_o pasor_n prove_v full_o these_o
all_o must_v say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n live_v â—â—n_fw-la be_v justify_v psalm_n 143._o 2._o and_o the_o church_n must_v confess_v that_o all_o her_o righteousness_n be_v ragged_a and_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n reply_v in_o your_o thirteen_o section_n you_o deny_v papist_n reply_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_v do_v both_o contradict_v scripture_n and_o yourself_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 20._o 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o no_o wonder_n after_o this_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o when_o you_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v justify_v or_o make_v justify_v by_o work_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o work_v justify_v faith_n but_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v not_o justify_v and_o so_o that_o faith_n justify_v not_o all_o or_o no_o other_o way_n then_o as_o it_o be_v decompany_v with_o good_a work_n as_o two_o conjunct_a cause_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la but_o what_o need_v any_o reason_n if_o this_o place_n be_v not_o clear_a to_o a_o minister_n what_o it_o clear_v to_o ignorant_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o you_o have_v do_v better_a to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n with_o luther_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o scripture_n &_o to_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_v the_o two_o part_n of_o christian_a duty_n be_v belief_n and_o life_n yet_o to_o show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o st._n james_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n you_o cite_v three_o passagâ—â—_n exclude_v work_n of_o the_o write_a law_n from_o justify_v but_o not_o exclude_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o whereof_o expound_v the_o rest_n and_o st._n augustin_n they_o all_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n cap._n 14._o saying_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n exclude_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n then_o you_o say_v neither_o can_v any_o good_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o we_o till_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o how_o can_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n to_o which_o question_n i_o answer_v with_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n ask_v how_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n as_o david_n commit_v adultery_n for_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o one_o you_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o other_o which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o school_n and_o learn_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o simpliciter_fw-la and_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n simple_o and_o in_o part_n for_o as_o there_o be_v few_o so_o good_a but_o they_o do_v some_o evil_n so_o there_o be_v few_o so_o bad_a but_o they_o do_v some_o good_a be_v assist_v by_o god_n actual_a grace_n albeit_o they_o want_v sanctify_a grace_n yea_o very_o good_a action_n may_v be_v do_v with_o some_o little_a imperfection_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n compare_v our_o righteousness_n to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n dup_o you_o be_v like_a to_o yourself_o all_o along_o in_o this_o reflection_n for_o i_o can_v call_v it_o a_o return_n prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v see_v you_o have_v a_o flourish_n of_o fectless_a word_n for_o catch_v woman_n and_o child_n but_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o argument_n propose_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n my_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o law_n therefore_o not_o by_o they_o you_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o work_n of_o grace_n what_o then_o of_o sinful_a work_n before_o coversion_n and_o be_v it_o indeed_o like_a that_o sinful_a work_n can_v be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n workeâ—_n of_o the_o law_n see_v these_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o the_o justiciaries_n among_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o sinful_a work_n justify_v a_o man_n which_o condemn_v he_o second_o you_o say_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n contradict_v scripture_n james_n 2._o 24._o which_o place_n i_o explain_v and_o reconcile_v with_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o you_o say_v to_o that_o be_v that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o i_o say_v work_n justify_v faith_n for_o my_o faith_n be_v know_v by_o my_o work_n to_o myself_o and_o other_o but_o that_o will_v nor_o say_v that_o work_v and_o faith_n justify_v the_o man_n so_o i_o clash_n not_o with_o myself_o here_o and_o for_o your_o maxim_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la if_o i_o understand_v this_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o work_n and_o justify_v the_o man_n work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o hence_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n o_o man_n for_o it_o can_v be_v show_v without_o work_n v._o 18._o albeit_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v yet_o that_o fides_n sola_fw-la in_o approhendendo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la solitaria_fw-la my_o next_o argument_n be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o can_v work_v well_o therefore_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v antecedent_n to_o its_o cause_n if_o you_o have_v read_v ramus_n logic_n and_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o can_v work_v well_o i_o prove_v thus_o he_o must_v be_v sanctify_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o corrupt_a tret_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n 7._o 18._o ere_o you_o have_v not_o something_o to_o say_v to_o this_o you_o close_o with_o pelagius_n for_o a_o defence_n and_o speak_v nonsense_n for_o you_o say_v that_o you_o answer_v with_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o such_o and_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o logic_n to_o be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o verse_n above_o cite_v that_o our_o saviour_n deny_v simple_o the_o thing_n so_o he_o grant_v it_o not_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la some_o good_a act_n you_o say_v may_v be_v do_v by_o evil_a man_n be_v assist_v by_o actual_a grace_n i_o will_v know_v if_o actual_a grace_n can_v be_v in_o exercise_n where_o habitual_a grace_n be_v not_o at_o all_o then_o if_o man_n habitual_o evil_a in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o that_o something_o material_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o regenerate_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v aught_o upon_o a_o good_a principle_n for_o a_o good_a end_n by_o a_o good_a morive_v i_o deny_v it_o simple_o now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o they_o can_v justify_v a_o mâ—n_z for_o nullum_fw-la agens_fw-la potest_fw-la agere_fw-la extra_fw-la spharâ—m_fw-la suae_fw-la activitatis_fw-la till_o he_o be_v sanctify_v he_o can_v be_v be_v such_o till_o he_o be_v justify_v he_o can_v be_v sanctify_v work_n justify_v no_o more_o the_o man_n than_o the_o fruit_n make_v the_o tree_n good_a my_o three_o reason_n you_o leave_v untouched_a which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o present_a time_n require_v all_o our_o work_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v justify_v we_o for_o bygone_n or_o the_o future_a what_o be_v now_o debitun_n can_v pay_v my_o by-gone_a debt_n nor_o free_v i_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o you_o grant_v all_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o four_o that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v unperfect_a and_o so_o can_v hold_v water_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god._n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v you_o grant_v so_o much_o for_o then_o where_o will_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o merit_n appear_v for_o further_o clear_v of_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n take_v notice_n the_o papist_n and_o we_o thus_o differ_v first_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v justification_n one_o whereby_o a_o mâ—n_z unjust_a be_v make_v just_a for_o attain_v this_o there_o must_v be_v previous_a disposition_n by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n fear_n hope_v love_n which_o fit_v the_o man_n for_o his_o justification_n some_o of_o they_o term_v this_o meritum_fw-la congrui_fw-la other_o say_v tâ—at_v this_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o deserve_v by_o work_n the_o second_o justification_n be_v that_o whereby_o â—_o man_n be_v just_o be_v make_v more_o just_a this_o they_o say_v be_v merit_v by_o their_o work_n and_o proceed_v
à _fw-la deo_fw-la &_o arbitrio_fw-la simul_fw-la both_o from_o free_a will_n and_o god._n so_o molina_n here_o they_o confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o by_o this_o way_n we_o be_v not_o compleet_o justify_v till_o we_o die_v ere_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v perfect_v full_o we_o must_v be_v saint_n in_o light_n second_o that_o free_a gift_n of_o grace_n be_v part_v betwixt_o god_n and_o freewill_n if_o this_o doctrine_n hold_v for_o bellarmin_n say_v we_o cooperat_a with_o god_n in_o justification_n itself_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n so_o by_o it_o that_o emphatic_a place_n rom._n 8._o 34._o can_v be_v interpret_v aright_o it_o be_v god_n who_o justifi_v if_o man_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o hand_n in_o the_o creation_n how_o can_v he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n see_v that_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n three_o they_o make_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n inherent_a righteousness_n which_o be_v ragged_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o reflecter_n then_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a cover_n for_o our_o nakedness_n for_o itself_o need_v a_o cover_n can_v it_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n be_v so_o imperfect_a augustin_n tell_v the_o contrar_n on_o psalm_n 42._o whosoever_o live_v here_o albeit_o he_o live_v righteous_o if_o that_o righteousness_n be_v strict_o judge_v woe_n to_o hâ—m_n four_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o comfortable_a for_o ourselves_o that_o same_o father_n tell_v we_o again_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la cap._n 6._o â—e_n live_v more_o safe_o when_o we_o attribute_v all_o to_o god_n whole_o then_o when_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o partly_o to_o god_n partly_o to_o ourselves_o now_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o put_v on_o in_o the_o second_o justification_n be_v the_o birâ—h_n of_o merit_n and_o freewill_n say_v all_o papist_n then_o positive_o and_o most_o thy_o own_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o far_o off_o cause_n causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la immediata_fw-la be_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o make_v bellarmin_n confess_v the_o justif_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la conquiescere_fw-la it_o be_v safe_a to_o repose_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o on_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n a_o die_a christian_n serious_a about_o salvation_n will_v indeed_o find_v it_o safe_a and_o sure_a we_o again_o mantain_n that_o a_o convert_a man_n be_v under_o previous_a law_n work_v of_o conviction_n contrition_n humiliation_n and_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o break_v up_o by_o the_o plow_a of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o man_n may_v come_v this_o length_n and_o go_v no_o further_o the_o disposition_n have_v not_o always_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o that_o new_a birth_n nor_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n still_o sow_o in_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n he_o who_o pa_v of_o these_o power_n may_v fall_v away_o there_o be_v a_o relative_a difference_n between_o these_o act_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o other_o second_o when_o faith_n the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 29._o be_v sow_o into_o the_o heaâ—t_n and_o plant_v there_o as_o it_o be_v native_a to_o the_o child_n to_o seek_v the_o breast_n so_o it_o leave_v and_o lead_v the_o man_n in_o its_o first_o motion_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n a_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 6._o and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o righteousness_n even_o of_o his_o only_a the_o lord_n have_v so_o appoint_v it_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 130._o faith_n apprehend_v that_o as_o the_o ship-broken_a man_n do_v a_o plank_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o land_n by_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god._n inherent_a grace_n can_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n nor_o make_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n nor_o pay_v the_o penalty_n which_o it_o require_v but_o mediatory_a righteousness_n can_v do_v all_o this_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n be_v these_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n the_o efficient_a the_o favour_n mercy_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god._n the_o meritorious_a the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o formal_a the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o that_o bless_a mediator_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o condition_n as_o some_o word_n it_o be_v faith_n rom._n 3._o 24._o 25._o so_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o as_o abraham_n be_v before_o god_n and_o this_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o dethron_v the_o boast_n of_o man_n and_o be_v the_o sure_a safe_a scripture_n way_n now_o when_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v by_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o righteousness_n and_o apply_v it_o we_o still_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v to_o be_v pregnant_a with_o good_a work_n such_o as_o love_v heart-cleansing_a new_a obedience_n patience_n zeal_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o adversary_n deny_v not_o to_o we_o bellarmin_n do_v we_o this_o much_o right_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o justify_v non_fw-fr necessitate_v efficientiae_fw-la sed_fw-la prasentiae_fw-la so_o they_o justify_v our_o faith_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o but_o faith_n justifi_v the_o man_n and_o work_n have_v no_o place_n in_o that_o act_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o good_a work_n have_v room_n and_o be_v necessary_a for_o work_v out_o of_o our_o salvation_n they_o be_v via_fw-la regâ—â—_n but_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n they_o be_v exclude_v our_o justification_n be_v the_o lord_n act_n of_o gracious_a absolution_n tender_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n faith_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n lay_v only_o hold_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o scripture_n love_v in_o his_o blood_n or_o patience_n or_o real_a in_o it_o but_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v clothe_v and_o cover_v remission_n and_o righteousness_n come_v in_o this_o way_n this_o animate_v all_o our_o grace_n and_o we_o hold_v justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o free_a grace_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o 9_o fourteen_o you_o set_v up_o free_a will_n in_o fall_a man_n almost_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o just_a §_o 14._o just_a work_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o do_v attribute_v election_n partly_o to_o that_o idol_n more_o that_o without_o christ_n we_o may_v merit_v congruous_o and_o natural_o dispose_v our_o soul_n for_o grace_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 11._o 6._o election_n be_v mere_o of_o grace_n and_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n nay_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n you_o say_v we_o set_v up_o free_a will_n in_o fall_a man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n whereas_o we_o papist_n reply_n put_v great_a distinction_n betwixt_o free_a will_n in_o these_o two_o state_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o our_o school_n divine_v yet_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n have_v so_o set_v it_o up_o that_o with_o the_o same_o grace_n a_o man_n may_v choose_v to_o do_v good_a and_o refuse_v to_o do_v evil_a both_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o scripture_n deut._n 30._o 19_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v and_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 37._o he_o who_o have_v determine_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o have_v necessity_n but_o have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n be_v not_o here_o free_a will_n assert_v necessity_n clear_o exclude_v how_o then_o can_v you_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n or_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n wherefore_o sorve_v preach_v and_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n protestant_n say_v there_o be_v no_o good_a action_n in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n why_o then_o do_v they_o persuade_v roman-catholics_a to_o turn_v protestant_n see_v conversion_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o good_a work_n be_v nor_o in_o our_o power_n or_o freewill_n or_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o god_n wisdom_n to_o command_v man_n what_o they_o can_v not_o do_v or_o with_o his_o justice_n to_o condemn_v
and_o without_o christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15_o 5._o if_o you_o say_v more_o speak_v it_o out_o for_o it_o will_v be_v plain_a pelagianism_n exhorration_n and_o communication_n be_v mean_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o obedient_a it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o think_v a_o good_a think_v as_o of_o ourselves_o dare_v you_o deny_v this_o why_o then_o fall_v you_o fond_o on_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 17._o 10._o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v free_o through_o faith_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o reward_n be_v a_o free_a remuneration_n and_o may_v be_v without_o our_o merit_n we_o grant_v freewill_n in_o augustins_n sense_n and_o jansenius_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v true_a liberty_n by_o argument_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o answer_v but_o we_o do_v disclaim_v jesuitical_a indifferency_n because_o it_o take_v away_o divire_n providence_n the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o set_v up_o anti-providences_a from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n because_o we_o sin_v willing_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v punish_v just_o neither_o take_v we_o the_o scripture_n catalogue_n from_o the_o jew_n but_o make_v use_n of_o reason_n testimony_n from_o old_a writter_n universal_a consent_n to_o be_v a_o porch_n for_o entry_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o numeric_a controversy_n and_o how_o can_v you_o say_v so_o of_o our_o catalogue_n see_v we_o mantain_n no_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o such_o as_o you_o allow_v and_o be_v you_o not_o help_v by_o the_o jew_n herein_o as_o well_o as_o we_o only_o we_o lay_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o on_o humane_a testimony_n as_o upon_o its_o principal_a foundation_n nor_o yet_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n because_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v beget_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o truth_n side_n lâ—â—ina_fw-la because_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o this_o true_a faith_n must_v be_v final_o resolve_v else_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a it_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o say_v we_o patch_v the_o word_n see_v we_o make_v scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o add_v such_o patch_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o our_o reformation_n have_v authority_n both_o from_o heaven_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n can_v testify_v this_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o vigour_n for_o it_o and_o against_o you_o and_o there_o may_v be_v new_a light_n in_o time_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v former_o dim_v or_o put_v out_o which_o light_n be_v the_o good_a old_a light_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n if_o you_o condemn_v this_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v still_o continue_v arrian_n when_o it_o be_v overclouded_n with_o it_o and_o all_o reformation_n even_o the_o scripture_n one_o be_v unlawful_a see_v you_o not_o your_o absurdity_n here_o yea_o it_o be_v prophesy_v dan._n 12._o 4._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n knowledge_n shall_v increase_v and_o light_v also_o be_v extend_v but_o light_n without_o verity_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n private_a man_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o discern_v allow_v to_o they_o act_v 17._o 11._o 1._o io._n 4._o 1._o yea_o such_o may_v have_v public_a spirit_n and_o be_v call_v to_o public_a employment_n but_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o i_o conceive_v not_o for_o the_o gospel_n worship_n which_o we_o mantain_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n church_n and_o primitive_a father_n as_o be_v former_o prove_v to_o the_o full_a we_o wish_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o our_o pastor_n may_v be_v establish_v by_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v subject_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o government_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o by_o their_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n glorify_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o stock_n we_o will_v not_o recriminat_fw-la rall_n for_o rail_v but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v you_o have_v a_o church_n compose_v state-waye_n your_o policy_n devour_v all_o pâ—â—ty_n your_o superstitious_a vow_n against_o marraâ—ge_n all_o chastity_n your_o impeach_v of_o the_o scripture_n all_o divine_a verity_n your_o blind_a allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n all_o loyalty_n your_o superstitious_a busking_n all_o purity_n your_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n all_o fervency_n your_o addition_n to_o the_o one_o sacrament_n and_o mutitation_n of_o the_o other_o all_o sincerity_n your_o universal_a infallible_a supremacy_n all_o primitive_a antiquity_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o this_o reply_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o view_n whereof_o i_o intend_v to_o take_v in_o and_o discuss_v argument_n propose_v by_o dr._n vane_n in_o that_o pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o lose_a sheep_n find_v and_o these_o contain_v in_o another_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n call_v presbytries_n trial_n and_o to_o survey_v the_o other_o two_o entitle_v the_o touchstone_n and_o fâ—at_fw-la lux_fw-la but_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o in_o this_o reflecter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v little_a of_o his_o own_o but_o make_v malt_n for_o the_o most_o of_o their_o barley_n by_o answer_v this_o all_o the_o four_o be_v macerial_o answer_v which_o a_o discern_a reader_n will_v find_v to_o be_v true_a now_o to_o close_v i_o obtest_v all_o who_o read_v this_o vindication_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o consider_v the_o cause_n serious_o without_o partiality_n pride_n passion_n prejudice_n remember_v that_o james_n 2._o 1._o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n be_v rebuke_v and_o resist_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o a_o pure_a offering_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o finis_fw-la a_o postscript_n contain_v a_o advertisement_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o merchant_n of_o dundie_n who_o travel_n abroad_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ensnare_v with_o the_o foppery_n of_o popery_n after_o the_o write_v of_o this_o vindication_n i_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o give_v this_o word_n of_o advertisement_n and_o advice_n to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o their_o affair_n to_o negotiate_v in_o country_n where_o the_o popish_a worship_n be_v only_o profess_v and_o mantain_v because_o many_o traveller_n return_v home_o from_o these_o place_n as_o that_o french_a fool_n come_v back_o from_o rome_n who_o pass_v through_o ravenna_n lest_o he_o shall_v return_v empty_a to_o his_o friend_n gather_v in_o that_o forest_n a_o multitude_n of_o bee_n and_o flee_v which_o be_v close_v into_o a_o cloth_n bag_n he_o pour_v forth_o among_o his_o relative_n to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o offence_n and_o all_o they_o gain_v by_o his_o voyage_n be_v make_v up_o of_o sting_n and_o buzing_n so_o when_o traveller_n return_n from_o foreign_a nation_n either_o neutral_a nullisidian_o or_o leaven_v with_o popish_a saperstition_n what_o be_v their_o purchase_n nothing_o that_o can_v edify_v any_o will_v ever_o practical_a atheism_n gallioeâ—_n temper_n or_o tamper_n betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n advantage_n a_o man_n at_o the_o long_o run_v not_o at_o all_o these_o will_v sting_v like_o a_o serpent_n more_o than_o themselves_o a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n may_v they_o have_v by_o it_o but_o nothing_o else_o the_o hazard_n which_o some_o traveller_n ton_n can_v be_v unknown_a to_o you_o for_o the_o man_n who_o in_o this_o city_n have_v become_v popish_a and_o sting_v some_o be_v think_v by_o all_o that_o know_v he_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o die_v thereof_o abroad_o when_o he_o travel_v thither_o and_o although_o the_o fleck_n of_o that_o pestiferous_a malady_n break_v nor_o forth_o immediate_o after_o his_o return_n till_o the_o cardun_v maledictus_fw-la of_o prejudice_n against_o some_o fellow_n citizen_n make_v they_o appear_v yet_o there_o probable_o he_o be_v first_o infect_v now_o if_o he_o who_o be_v gift_v above_o many_o merchant_n catch_v so_o sore_a a_o backward_a fall_n abroad_o that_o he_o have_v now_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o ioster_v have_v you_o not_o reason_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o can_v only_o set_v you_o free_a it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 17._o 32._o remember_v lot_n wife_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o papist_n and_o they_o crafty_o lay_v snareâ—_n to_o seduce_v her_o member_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o their_o hook_n be_v feather_v with_o variety_n of_o colour_n and_o the_o convent_n at_o rome_n de_fw-fr propagan_n fide_fw-la furnish_v many_o emissary_n who_o
prophecy_n it_o will_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o sole_a bishop_n and_o all_o under_o he_o his_o vicar_n only_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n lib._n 7._o pag._n 599._o father_n simon_n the_o florentine_a there_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o tenor_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v whither_o any_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la one_o must_v answer_v affirmativelie_o one_o only_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o thus_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o cyprian_a must_v be_v expound_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o every_o bishop_n hold_v a_o part_n thereof_o in_o solidum_fw-la otherwise_o it_o can_v bâ—e_v defend_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o that_o be_v monarchical_a but_o must_v necessarlie_v â—all_n into_o a_o oligarchie_n all_o the_o pope_n prelate_n do_v speak_v then_o the_o same_o language_n will_v not_o this_o make_v he_o solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la so_o that_o in_o estius_n sense_n he_o must_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la because_o he_o be_v sole_a universal_a bishop_n the_o primitive_a father_n study_a modesty_n charity_n humility_n but_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n prince_n of_o priest_n infallible_a universal_a monarch_n be_v name_n unknown_a to_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n motto_n summarei_fw-la the_o great_a foundation_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la corruit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v bellarmin_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n further_o worship_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n till_o it_o be_v command_v by_o witalianus_n in_o the_o 7._o cent._n say_v platina_n and_o aquinas_n on_o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o tell_v that_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n be_v unknown_a to_o ant_n quitie_n for_o valentia_n de_fw-fr legitimo_fw-la usâ—_n eucharistiae_fw-la cap._n 10._o say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o no_o decree_n but_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n not_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n at_o which_o time_n the_o custom_n be_v make_v a_o law_n the_o withhold_a scripture_n from_o people_n be_v detest_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v it_o not_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v agrippa_n that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n espcial_o if_o he_o can_v read_v in_o augustin_n chrysostom_n and_o hieroms_n day_n the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n john_n 5_o 39_o tutius_fw-la ambulatur_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la say_v aug._n lib._n 3._o the_o doct_n chri._n cap._n 28_o nor_o by_o humane_a tradition_n or_o gloss_n some_o name_n of_o thing_n occur_v in_o antiquity_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o father_n understand_v they_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n new_a in_o popery_n be_v unanswerable_a to_o the_o old_a name_n as_o snal_a afterward_o appear_v by_o this_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o popery_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n increase_a vain_a man_n set_v their_o post_n beside_o the_o lord_n post_n their_o threshold_n beside_o he_o ezek._n 43._o 8._o and_o make_v up_o a_o body_n of_o superstitious_a invention_n have_v place_v religion_n in_o these_o which_o they_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n as_o elder_a and_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o with_o scripture_n truth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accuse_v they_o and_o their_o professor_n of_o novelty_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o religion_n to_o be_v call_v we_o young_a nor_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n it_o shall_v either_o be_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a it_o shall_v be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n sense_v by_o pute_n antiquity_n or_o else_o not_o out_v beside_o this_o their_o foistery_n that_o which_o be_v foist_v poyson_v soul_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o east-wind_n for_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o mediator_n they_o derogat_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n see_v he_o be_v be_v so_o precious_a to_o they_o who_o believe_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o contrar_n to_o scripture_n they_o will_v deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o bless_a elect_n and_o that_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o saint_n be_v affirm_v by_o they_o to_o profit_v other_o and_o relieve_v they_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o if_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a value_n to_o save_v we_o frâ—m_v all_o evil_a they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o revelation_n they_o will_v canonize_v other_o as_o saint_n can_v any_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o another_o nor_o his_o own_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o priest_n intention_n take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o serious_o intend_v what_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n no_o consecration_n no_o ordination_n and_o who_o but_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v human_a intention_n by_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n when_o it_o be_v administer_v they_o deny_v many_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n they_o strengthen_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o who_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v fantastical_a not_o real_a they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n which_o call_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n after_o consecration_n luke_n 22._o 18._o and_o aug._n tract_n 5._o in_o john_n who_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o real_a body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n they_o make_v free_a grace_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o will_n whither_o it_o shall_v be_v operative_a or_o not_o yea_o they_o make_v providence_n in_o its_o act_n dependent_a on_o the_o will_v for_o this_o be_v their_o tener_n god_n work_v because_o the_o will_n consent_v not_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la see_v bellar_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o will_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v thank_v our_o will_n for_o our_o conversion_n and_o entreat_v it_o to_o make_v grace_n efficacious_a and_o providence_n effectual_a see_v it_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n and_o what_o be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o providence_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n nor_o this_o tener_n which_o aug_n refuteh_o well_o in_o his_o enchrid_n cap_n 32._o by_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o relic_n and_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o their_o imagery_n they_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o another_o and_o be_v reprove_v be_v 42._o 8._o yea_o there_o be_v many_o who_o they_o invocat_n of_o who_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a if_o either_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o live_v in_o the_o world_n cassander_n who_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n acknowledge_v that_o much_o superstition_n be_v soster_v by_o this_o way_n consult_v â—1_n be_v it_o not_o then_o soul-damning_a by_o their_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n by_o purgatory_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o their_o absolution_n under_o so_o bare_a a_o degree_n of_o contrition_n they_o make_v people_n sin_n secure_o for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o uâ—nial_a sin_n they_o comprehend_v grievous_a crime_n as_o sivear_v by_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n per_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la venialis_fw-la irreverentia_fw-la &_o si_fw-la reverenter_fw-la juretur_fw-la nullâ—â—s_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la say_v valentia_n tom_n 3._o disp_n 6._o quast_o 7._o punct_a 3._o legerdemain_n in_o vendition_n ubi_fw-la quantun_n &_o quale_fw-la mutatur_fw-la may_v be_v venial_a si_fw-la materia_fw-la sit_fw-la levis_fw-la say_v tolet._n de_fw-fr 7._o pecc_fw-la cap._n 49._o whereas_o diverse_a measure_n without_o exception_n be_v declare_v abomination_n pro._n 20._o 10._o all_o these_o remedy_n which_o they_o apply_v after_o death_n make_v man_n less_o diligent_a in_o duty_n while_o they_o live_v and_o if_o purgatory_n be_v the_o pope_n peculiar_a as_o they_o call_v it_o he_o must_v have_v little_a love_n to_o soul_n and_o too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o gain_n who_o will_v not_o
the_o determiner_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n first_o because_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a controversy_n be_v about_o scripture_n it_o â—â—lf_n viz_o what_o 〈…〉_o scripture_n what_o not_o now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o determiner_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o speak_v in_o 〈…〉_o be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n 〈◊〉_d how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v against_o luthâ—â—_n that_o st._n james_n his_o epistle_n be_v canonical_a 〈…〉_o against_o other_o that_o nicodemus_n and_o s._n thomas_n gospel_n be_v not_o or_o if_o you_o reject_v tobias_n judith_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n because_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o why_o â—o_o â—ou_v not_o also_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n with_o they_o answer_n this_o return_n be_v rather_o a_o evasion_n then_o solid_a reply_n and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o resolution_n protest_v duply_v of_o the_o sixth_o question_n to_o which_o in_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v yet_o see_v tumultuous_o diverse_a thing_n be_v here_o heap_v together_o i_o shall_v sort_v and_o discuss_v they_o thus_o first_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n which_o make_v it_o a_o controversy_n at_o all_o whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a controversy_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v among_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o if_o the_o precognita_fw-la of_o other_o science_n have_v ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la their_o own_o notoreiety_n &_o we_o shall_v not_o argument_n contra_fw-la negantes_fw-la principia_fw-la against_o they_o who_o deny_v know_v principle_n how_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v to_o theology_n see_v if_o we_o rest_v not_o on_o some_o principle_n we_o must_v run_v ourselves_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o not_o know_v where_o to_o sist_z basil_n 115._o basil_n basil_n on_o psal_n 115._o tell_v 〈…〉_o as_o in_o every_o science_n there_o be_v unquenchable_a principle_n which_o be_v believe_v withoâ—â—â—â—rther_a demonstration_n so_o in_o the_o science_n of_o 〈◊〉_d theology_n this_o be_v among_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o 〈◊〉_d this_o controversall_a he_o be_v a_o antiscripturiâ—â—_n and_o paganish_n second_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v but_o both_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o the_o book_n which_o we_o receive_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v no_o controversy_n if_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o maintain_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n than_o iâ—_n must_v determine_v faith_n and_o manner_n or_o else_o our_o faith_n be_v humane_a for_o bellarmine_n 2._o bellarmine_n bel._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o â—_o 2._o say_v that_o scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la tutissima_fw-la &_o certissima_fw-la the_o write_a word_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o believe_v so_o say_v aquinas_n 6._o aquinas_n aquinas_n in_o tim._n 6._o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o confirm_v the_o first_o answer_n and_o refute_v the_o first_o exception_n yet_o to_o follow_v your_o impertineut_n digression_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scripture-bench_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n i_o answer_v second_o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o scripture_n book_n or_o the_o name_n of_o all_o they_o who_o pen_v these_o if_o comparative_o consider_v that_o be_v if_o you_o compare_v the_o present_a number_n with_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o ancient_a church_n in_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o explicit_a know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o fide_fw-la divinâ—_n 〈◊〉_d first_o but_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o â—â—e_z number_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n mantain_v as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o other_o book_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o this_o we_o attain_v without_o the_o aid_n of_o romish_a council_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 1._o 2._o who_o holy_a augustin_n on_o ps_n 40._o call_v capsarios_n &_o librarios_fw-la christianorum_fw-la these_o who_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o christian_n and_o fulfil_v as_o he_o say_v that_o word_n in_o part_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a divide_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n into_o two_o and_o twenty_o sometime_o into_o four_o and_o twenty_o as_o eusebius_n show_v yet_o never_o add_v to_o nor_o 10._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o alter_v a_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n only_o they_o will_v sum_n up_o now_o and_o then_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n with_o the_o judge_n the_o book_n of_o the_o lamentation_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n and_o at_o other_o time_n again_o reckon_v they_o by_o themselves_o so_o they_o sometime_o make_v but_o one_o book_n of_o samuel_n one_o of_o the_o king_n one_o of_o the_o chronicle_n in_o some_o edition_n the_o whole_a minor_a prophet_n be_v reckon_v but_o one_o book_n by_o they_o as_o the_o scription_n and_o write_v of_o the_o bible_n be_v and_o have_v be_v diverse_a yet_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o be_v still_o the_o rule_n under_o every_o character_n so_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n finish_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n what_o ever_o way_n they_o calculate_v the_o number_n of_o these_o book_n hierom_n translate_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o he_o do_v admit_v all_o the_o book_n admit_v by_o we_o so_o do_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n neither_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o author_n be_v there_o any_o alteration_n or_o addition_n till_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n then_o can._n 47._o they_o recommend_v other_o book_n as_o profitable_a to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o out_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o number_n we_o have_v not_o disclaim_v in_o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christiana_n say_v hierom_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n and_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o laodiâ—â—a_n can._n 59_o these_o book_n be_v number_v be_v canonic_a only_o and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o syrla_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v annno_n dom._n 364._o although_o luther_n cast_v at_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n we_o receive_v it_o second_o luther_n by_o some_o learned_a be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o retractation_n of_o that_o error_n three_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n he_o desire_v that_o man_n will_v read_v his_o book_n with_o some_o commiseration_n and_o remember_v that_o once_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n four_o your_o own_o cajetan_a say_v as_o much_o against_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n as_o sirtus_fw-la senensis_fw-la tell_v we_o biblioth_n lib._n 6._o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o you_o have_v no_o canon_n five_o stapleton_n say_v princ._n doct_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 14._o &_o in_o defence_n ecc._n author_n that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o peremptory_o define_v by_o your_o church_n whither_o you_o may_v add_v more_o book_n to_o the_o present_a number_n but_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n number_v they_o who_o will_v be_v the_o canon_n receive_v read_v and_o expon_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o none_o can_v add_v to_o or_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n rev._n 22._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a providence_n that_o the_o jew_n such_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n keep_v these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a so_o say_v holy_a augustin_n lib._n de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evang._n cap._n 26._o yet_o you_o deride_v that_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o keep_v that_o holy_a canon_n in_o the_o jew_n hand_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o testify_v of_o he_o to_o their_o confusion_n jo._n 5._o 39_o so_o your_o consequence_n â—s_v bad_a and_o impertinent_a answer_n three_o although_o the_o number_v or_o pen_v of_o the_o scripture_n book_n comparative_o consider_v be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v fide_fw-la divina_fw-la but_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o as_o to_o the_o number_n or_o penner_n of_o other_o book_n yet_o absolute_o consider_v to_o any_o discerner_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n father_n themselves_o lege_fw-la in_o fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divina_fw-la read_v in_o the_o face_n of_o they_o divine_a approbation_n as_o in_o the_o
firmament_n we_o may_v see_v the_o singer_n of_o god_n so_o here_o 643._o here_o see_v barron_n against_o turnbul_n tract_n 9_o p._n 643._o we_o may_v behold_v divine_a majesty_n heavenly_a efficacy_n the_o consent_n and_o harmony_n of_o part_n the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n see_v august_n lib._n 6._o confess_v cap._n 5._o persuasisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la crederent_fw-la libros_fw-la tuos_fw-la quos_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la fere_n gentibus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la fundasti_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la crederent_fw-la esse_fw-la culpandos_fw-mi nec_fw-la audiendos_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la forte_fw-fr mihi_fw-la dicerent_fw-la unde_fw-la scis_fw-la illos_fw-la libros_fw-la unius_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritu_fw-la esse_fw-la humano_fw-la generi_fw-la administratos_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la maxim_n credendum_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o scripture_n itself_o then_o testify_v who_o it_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v so_o speak_v and_o writ_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n luk_n 1._o 4._o and_o believe_v they_o jo._n 19_o 35._o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o not_o from_o any_o distinct_a tradition_n from_o iâ—_n beside_o all_o this_o we_o have_v miracle_n wonderful_a providence_n seal_v this_o word_n the_o testimony_n of_o adversary_n jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v the_o testimony_n of_o old_a and_o late_a writter_n to_o our_o whole_a canon_n and_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v seal_v it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v his_o testament_n none_o shall_v add_v to_o it_o or_o alter_v any_o point_n contain_v therein_o this_o be_v express_o forbid_a deut._n 4._o 2._o 12._o 32._o pro._n 3._o 6._o how_o gross_o papist_n make_v void_a the_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o new_a dative_n and_o in_o that_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 15._o 3._o 6._o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o answer_n four_o although_o all_o book_n etc._n book_n the_o papist_n reject_v some_o of_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n aâ—_n esdras_n the_o book_n of_o baruch_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o reject_v by_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o but_o for_o many_o other_o good_a reason_n for_o self-murder_n be_v commend_v in_o razis_n there_o contrar_fw-la to_o the_o 6._o command_v etc._n etc._n the_o author_n crave_v pardon_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v amiss_o whereby_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n in_o all_o age_n exception_n be_v make_v against_o they_o as_o be_v well_o prove_v by_o our_o divine_n s._n thomas_n and_o nicodemus_n gospel_n have_v approbation_n of_o none_o so_o need_v no_o refutation_n now_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o reader_n whither_o this_o first_o reason_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v or_o if_o this_o reflecter_n understand_v logic_n or_o himself_o who_o thus_o reason_v the_o number_n of_o scripture_n bâ—oks_v be_v controvert_v therefore_o that_o which_o on_o all_o hand_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v scripture_n be_v not_o the_o determiner_n of_o faith_n who_o will_v not_o perceive_v here_o a_o mis-stated_n question_n and_o gross_a non-consequence_n yet_o no_o great_a not_o that_o concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o deserve_v no_o answer_n be_v so_o absurd_a and_o border_v with_o blasphemy_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o scripture_n can_v page_n rea._n 2_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o protestant_n believe_v many_o thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o as_o the_o keep_n holy_a the_o sunday_n for_o the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o god_n that_o there_o be_v one_o person_n although_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o person_n then_o of_o papish-tran_a substantiation_n that_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterate_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o ordination_n of_o lawful_a minister_n shall_v not_o be_v reiterate_v against_o martion_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o your_o religion_n i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o error_n be_v broodie_a for_o ere_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o some_o man_n they_o will_v pro._n an._n 1_o broach_n absurd_a tenet_n and_o shake_v foundation_n which_o appear_v evident_o here_o for_o this_o man_n deâ—yeth_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_a to_o utter_v what_o be_v not_o the_o trinity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n scriptural_a truth_n let_v not_o this_o be_v hear_v in_o gath._n this_o give_v the_o council_n of_o gen_fw-la of_o sess_n 7_o can._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n in_o gen_fw-la trent_n the_o lie_n so_o the_o author_n be_v anathematise_v by_o they_o let_v papist_n read_v such_o as_o write_v positive_a divinity_n these_o point_n be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o they_o from_o scripture_n catechist_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o speak_v better_a and_o it_o they_o be_v not_o found_v there_o why_o do_v your_o own_o writter_n prove_v they_o thence_o second_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v direct_o in_o scripture_n 1._o io._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v 2._o an._n 2._o three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o word_n person_n be_v in_o scripture_n heb._n 1._o 3._o we_o indeed_o make_v use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n word_n but_o all_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o otherwise_o our_o foundation_n will_v soon_o dissolve_v this_o be_v augustins_n answer_n against_o the_o arrian_n contra_fw-la max._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o and_o naz._n orat._n 5._o de_fw-fr theol._n yea_o your_o own_o bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap_n 2._o say_v quadam_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la utilia_fw-la ad_fw-la explicanda_fw-la mysteria_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la habeantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la aequivalentia_fw-la &_o semina_fw-la ibi_fw-la habentur_fw-la i_o e._n some_o word_n be_v necessary_a for_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o scripture_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o their_o parallel_n and_o seed_n be_v contain_v there_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o instance_n have_v 3._o 4._o 5_o which_o i_o need_v not_o to_o translate_v so_o that_o the_o tenet_n which_o we_o maintain_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n be_v scripture_n truth_n it_o be_v gross_a to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o these_o &_o see_v we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o word_n for_o explain_v divine_a truth_n any_o may_v behold_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o reply_n the_o name_n trinity_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o there_o as_o for_o the_o sabbath_n we_o once_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o saturday_n be_v no_o sabbath_n to_o we_o col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o then_o from_o scripture_n that_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o behove_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o four_o command_n which_o be_v moral_a second_o that_o the_o seven_o in_o number_n â—â—_o moral_a &_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o order_n only_o ceremonial_a three_o that_o the_o lordsday_n by_o right_n succee_v sabbath_n succee_v see_v palmer_n &_o candrey_n about_o the_o sabbath_n as_o be_v here_o make_v out_o and_o what_o day_n can_v be_v more_o sit_v then_o that_o on_o which_o christ_n jesus_n arise_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n then_o our_o lord_n come_v in_o among_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n io._n 20._o 26._o which_o mâ—ldoâ—at_n on_o the_o place_n confess_v to_o be_v some_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lordsday_n have_v its_o origin_n from_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n act_n 20_o 7._o the_o disciple_n convene_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n that_o day_n and_o 1._o cor._n 16_o they_o have_v their_o collection_n that_o day_n hierom_n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la say_v that_o per_fw-la unau_n sabbati_fw-la be_v understand_v the_o lordsday_n and_o rev._n 1._o 10._o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o which_o place_n ribera_n the_o jesuit_n remark_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v to_o the_o lordsday_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n esthius_n on_o gal._n 4._o v._n 10._o refute_v you_o full_o by_o say_v diei_fw-la dominicae_fw-la observationem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la i_o e._n it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o lord_n day_n how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o three_o that_o the_o holy_a
seem_v to_o i_o against_o our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n than_o scripture_n see_v there_o his_o majesty_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o we_o swear_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o case_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o eclesiastick_a and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o preacher_n and_o minister_n to_o who_o only_o you_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o heraldry_n have_v not_o take_v on_o the_o coat_n of_o arm_n these_o year_n bygon_fw-mi to_o publish_v any_o other_o sentence_n then_o that_o which_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o supreme_a judge_n answer_n first_o the_o scripture_n we_o call_v a_o rule_n pro._n an._n because_o it_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o as_o a_o rule_n do_v a_o line_n and_o the_o 1._o duply_v 1._o doctrine_n therein_o be_v term_v a_o judge_n metonymical_o proper_o a_o judge_n be_v a_o person_n because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n who_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n this_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n io._n 12._o 48._o io._n 7._o 51._o and_o heb._n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o descerner_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v to_o it_o you_o grant_v here_o that_o it_o be_v our_o law_n book_n ergo_fw-la metonymical_o our_o judge_n and_o determiner_n it_o must_v be_v for_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o law_n for_o judgement_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n appeal_v act._n 26._o 22._o then_o there_o be_v many_o case_n incident_a to_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o spiritual_a exercise_n which_o none_o on_o earth_n can_v judge_v the_o spiritual_a one_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o mam_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o yet_o this_o will_v discern_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o divine_a doctrine_n now_o write_v be_v the_o only_a impartial_a infallible_a determiner_n he_o who_o hear_v not_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o hear_v one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a conscience_n be_v a_o rule_n rom._n 2._o 14._o a_o witness_n rom._n 2._o 15._o and_o a_o judge_n 1._o io._n 3._o 20._o 21._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o humane_a court_n and_o this_o work_n the_o one_o concern_v temporal_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o reason_n but_o here_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n by_o revelation_n albeit_o in_o humane_a court_n the_o rule_n the_o witness_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v different_a for_o guard_v against_o corruption_n to_o which_o fall_v man_n be_v subject_a yet_o in_o foro_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n one_o may_v be_v witness_n judge_n rule_n accuser_n such_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v there_o be_v it_o not_o the_o law_n the_o testimony_n the_o canon_n or_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 16._o be_v it_o not_o a_o witness_a a_o warner_n ps_n 19_o 11._o do_v it_o not_o speak_v to_o man_n rom._n 9_o 17._o and_o will_v it_o not_o judge_v we_o hereafter_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o will_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o last_o day_n io._n 12._o 48._o if_o then_o why_o now_o be_v it_o not_o our_o judge_n further_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v but_o a_o discretive_a faculty_n no_o proper_a bench_n and_o like_a a_o watch_n then_o a_o judge_n for_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o other_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n be_v subordinâ—t_v and_o more_o like_o the_o office_n of_o a_o steward_n nor_o of_o a_o proper_a judge_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 24._o only_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o determiner_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v there_o be_v absolute_a supreme_a judge_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n answer_n second_o if_o the_o second_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o first_o it_o be_v well_o for_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o pro._n an._n 2_o your_o weapon-shews_a you_o yield_v in_o the_o end_n what_o i_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n with_o all_o our_o case_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n to_o any_o believer_n and_o right_a discerner_n have_v divine_a authority_n heavenly_a majesty_n and_o make_v spiritual_a impression_n on_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o have_v divine_a authority_n be_v it_o not_o judge_v be_v there_o any_o more_o assert_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n we_o hold_v the_o same_o similitude_n the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o council_n and_o session_n the_o law_n ratify_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o council_n and_o session_n be_v administrator_n so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v administrator_n by_o who_o the_o people_n be_v direct_v and_o instruct_v but_o if_o the_o officer_n go_v contrar_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n the_o subject_n may_v appeal_v from_o their_o administration_n to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o hear_v the_o king_n pleasure_n when_o subject_n wrong_v their_o inferior_n and_o neighbour_n see_v ps_n 85._o 8._o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v and_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n answer_n three_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v messenger_n rev._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 23._o so_o pro._n an._n 3_o be_v they_o term_v under_o the_o law_n mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o do_v not_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o use_v for_o preacher_n in_o the_o n._n t._n signify_v a_o crier_n or_o herald_n why_o then_o do_v you_o scoff_n at_o scripture_n as_o for_o your_o prayer_n it_o seem_v you_o pray_v all_o by_o the_o book_n and_o here_o you_o be_v beside_o it_o present_a or_o future_a thing_n be_v the_o object_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o factum_fw-la shall_v be_v infectum_fw-la to_o pray_v that_o a_o thing_n do_v shall_v be_v undo_v be_v a_o unwarrantable_a petition_n what_o have_v be_v wrong_a in_o we_o heretofore_o shall_v be_v regret_v what_o be_v or_o have_v be_v right_a be_v the_o object_n of_o praise_n but_o your_o prayer_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o impossible_a answer_n four_o albeit_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n pro._n an._n 4_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v supreme_a magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n be_v 49._o 23._o to_o who_o every_o man_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a do_v owe_v subjection_n rom._n 13._o 1._o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a determiner_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n whatsoever_o primitive_a father_n give_v to_o constantine_n the_o great_a theodosius_n elder_a and_o young_a etc._n etc._n that_o we_o give_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o by_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n honour_v the_o magistrate_n more_o than_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o prerogative_n assert_v and_o mantain_v against_o papist_n by_o our_o strang._n our_o viz._n bp._n bilson_n the_o subject_a usher_n dr._n strang._n divine_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n majesty_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o determiner_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v he_o mantain_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o answer_n five_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o pro._n an._n 5_o you_o own_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n by_o call_v it_o we_o see_v the_o main_a scop_n of_o that_o oath_n be_v to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n you_o must_v either_o have_v a_o dispensation_n for_o this_o that_o you_o here_o subscribe_v a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o else_o you_o will_v be_v declare_v apostar_n at_o rome_n and_o no_o papist_n keep_n his_o principle_n can_v aver_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o under_o your_o hand_n question_n three_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o controversy_n undecyded_a pa._n qu._n answer_v the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o this_o unstable_a unlearned_a one_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n pro._n an._n 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o and_o make_v difficulty_n where_o there_o be_v none_o as_o much_o as_o contain_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n so_o that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v and_o learn_v reply_v in_o your_o three_o answer_n you_o please_v i_o pap._n reply_n well_o and_o it_o confirm_v all_o i_o have_v say_v but_o refute_v your_o former_a answer_n to_o the_o full_a for_o if_o the_o
unlearned_a as_o well_o as_o the_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n than_o scripture_n can_v neither_o be_v the_o determiner_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o must_v have_v another_o both_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o settle_v the_o unstable_a as_o we_o must_v all_o have_v some_o infallible_a judge_n to_o know_v who_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n who_o not_o otherwise_o we_o may_v well_o agree_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o we_o will_v never_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o but_o as_o much_o say_v you_o as_o contain_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a so_o that_o he_o may_v run_v who_o read_v it_o sir_n do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o salvation_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o god_n one_o in_o christ_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n now_o where_o find_v you_o this_o in_o scripture_n either_o run_v or_o sit_v or_o if_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o clear_a as_o you_o make_v it_o why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o comment_n on_o it_o among_o your_o own_o man_n and_o so_o different_a why_o be_v there_o among_o protestant_n 200._o exposition_n upon_o these_o four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o cusaâ—us_o in_o his_o holy_a court_n observe_v answer_n first_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o the_o write_v pro._n an._n 1_o word_n of_o god_n please_v you_o so_o who_o have_v all_o this_o time_n spend_v word_n to_o throw_v all_o power_n out_o of_o its_o hand_n and_o hang_v it_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n but_o you_o say_v it_o refute_v what_o be_v say_v former_o this_o can_v be_v make_v good_a for_o still_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o right_a discerner_n and_o sometime_o you_o grant_v this_o as_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o your_o five_o reason_n whereby_o indeed_o you_o refute_v all_o you_o have_v say_v and_o yield_v the_o cause_n full_o now_o what_o contradiction_n can_v be_v here_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o all_o right_a discerner_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v on_o they_o but_o man_n who_o wrest_v the_o word_n unlearned_a unstable_a soul_n fall_v into_o perdition_n for_o abuse_v of_o the_o word_n and_o destroy_v themselves_o hence_o proceed_v many_o controversy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a consequence_n to_o infer_v thence_o that_o these_o unlearned_a unstable_a soul_n shall_v have_v another_o rule_n and_o another_o judge_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o luke_n v._n 27._o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o lord_n that_o his_o enemy_n who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o slay_v before_o he_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o or_o that_o they_o jure_v shall_v have_v another_o king_n the_o case_n be_v just_o alike_o here_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o many_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o tim._n 3._o 8._o self-condemned_n tit._n 3._o 11._o under_o strong_a delusion_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 11._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o blame_v for_o this_o you_o have_v many_o fault_n to_o that_o which_o you_o like_v not_o hear_v optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la adversus_fw-la paliner_n donatistam_fw-la vos_fw-fr dicitis_fw-la licet_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la inter_fw-la licet_fw-la vestrum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nutant_fw-la animi_fw-la populorum_fw-la if_o you_o seek_v a_o judge_n say_v he_o a_o pagan_a can_v do_v it_o nor_o a_o jew_n they_o be_v enemy_n christian_n by_o their_o discern_a faculty_n can_v they_o be_v impede_v study_v partium_fw-la then_o upon_o earth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n shall_v we_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o one_o quorsum_fw-la cum_fw-la hic_fw-la habemus_fw-la iâ—_n evangelio_n testamentum_fw-la i_o e._n to_o what_o purpose_n see_v we_o have_v the_o testament_n here_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n among_o brethren_n say_v he_o quaritur_fw-la testamentum_fw-la the_o testament_n be_v seek_v so_o we_o must_v decide_v our_o controversy_n by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n etenim_fw-la praesentia_fw-la quae_fw-la modo_fw-la facitis_fw-la futura_fw-la conspexerat_fw-la christus_fw-la i_o e._n for_o christ_n do_v foresee_v these_o thing_n as_o future_a which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v now_o present_a and_o have_v he_o foresee_v it_o and_o will_v he_o not_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o second_o these_o unlearned_a unstable_a one_o pro._n an._n 2_o who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v will_v not_o hear_v understand_v nor_o obey_v his_o word_n then_o be_v it_o like_v that_o they_o will_v understand_v the_o voluminous_a decree_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v they_o not_o wrest_v his_o sentence_n and_o sense_n more_o easy_o than_o scripture_n word_n or_o dare_v any_o say_v that_o humane_a ordinance_n will_v soon_o compesâ—e_fw-la command_n or_o regulat_fw-la they_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v ministerial_a pro._n an_n 3_o help_n for_o instruct_v and_o seâ—ling_v the_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a nor_o judicial_a sentence_n subaltern_a and_o subordinat_a â—o_o the_o law_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o sentence_n i_o must_v implicit_o submiâ—â—â—_n be_v â—â—â—culous_a to_o averie_n it_o and_o the_o broach_n of_o that_o error_n have_v occasion_v more_o controversy_n than_o be_v former_o in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o compose_v difference_n if_o you_o be_v more_o in_o catechise_v the_o unlearned_a and_o leâ—s_n in_o regal_a command_n the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v be_v both_o better_a understand_v and_o obey_v four_o albeit_o some_o place_n be_v hard_a to_o pro._n an._n 4_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o unlearned_a 1._o pet._n 3._o 16._o other_o place_n be_v not_o so_o difficult_a in_o the_o scripture_n a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o same_o particular_n you_o again_o object_n be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n as_o be_v former_o prove_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o 1._o qu._n in_o answer_n to_o rea._n 2._o yea_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v fair_a and_o patent_n there_o and_o if_o we_o perish_v our_o destruction_n be_v of_o ourselves_o see_v that_o book_n be_v not_o seal_v to_o we_o commentary_n church-canon_n ecclesiastic_a sentence_n be_v help_n and_o mean_n for_o edification_n but_o scripture_n be_v the_o authentic_a instrument_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n be_v original_o from_o it_o and_o different_a exposition_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o i_o ask_v why_o you_o make_v use_n of_o commentars_n see_v you_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o do_v your_o commentator_n differ_v so_o among_o themselves_o if_o this_o hinder_v not_o your_o ecclesiastic_a supremacy_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o weaken_v scripture_n authority_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v where_o you_o be_v for_o sometime_o you_o will_v have_v a_o judge_n to_o authorise_v scripture_n to_o you_o sometime_o you_o will_v have_v only_o one_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n then_o at_o last_o you_o be_v for_o one_o only_a to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a such_o be_v your_o instability_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o wish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v determine_v you_o aright_o in_o the_o point_n question_n four_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o establish_v pa._n qu._n 4_o a_o man_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n judge_v of_o controversy_n see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim_n 3._o 15._o aâ—d_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o presence_n matth._n 28._o 20._o then_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d sect_n shall_v be_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o take_v sundry_a way_n answer_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v pro._n an._n not_o deny_v to_o the_o pure_a gospel_n church_n truth_n be_v mantain_v and_o preserve_v there_o as_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n thus_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o such_o be_v a_o very_a strumpet_n and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 17._o 2._o thaâ—_n promise_v of_o presence_n be_v make_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o no_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o rome_n can_v claim_v the_o measure_n or_o duration_n of_o it_o who_o of_o these_o can_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n albeit_o sect_n lay_v claim_v to_o scripture_n yet_o their_o abuse_n can_v take_v away_o our_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o to_o this_o a_o papist_n repli_v that_o the_o question_n pap._n reply_n be_v not_o
direct_o answer_v by_o i_o whither_o on_o man_n or_o many_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o this_o he_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o answer_v because_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o power_n either_o to_o the_o high_a bishop_n or_o general_a council_n nevertheless_o he_o find_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n establish_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n in_o all_o age_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o deut._n 17._o from_o 8._o to_o 13._o we_o read_v that_o god_n do_v command_v the_o people_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n levit_n and_o judge_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o that_o end_n say_v and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o remark_n he_o say_v not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o thou_o shall_v read_v but_o which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o not_o take_v according_a to_o the_o private_a judgement_n and_o spirit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o where_o god_n promise_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n judicii_fw-la veritatem_fw-la truth_n and_o verity_n in_o judgement_n or_o as_o you_o turn_v it_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n see_v for_o this_o also_o 2._o chr._n 19_o 8._o where_o jehosophat_n establish_v what_o be_v first_o institute_v viz._n a_o council_n of_o levit_n priest_n and_o chief_a father_n of_o israel_n to_o judge_v not_o only_o between_o brethren_n and_o brethren_n blood_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o betwixt_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n not_o leave_v law_n and_o commandment_n to_o the_o people_n private_a read_n and_o interpretation_n as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 11._o verse_n he_o conclude_v thus_o amaziah_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o council_n and_o chief_a priest_n be_v establish_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o not_o the_o write_a word_n as_o every_o one_o read_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n again_o you_o have_v this_o practice_n clear_o set_v down_o acts._n 15._o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n though_o apostles_n themselves_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o question_n of_o circumcise_n the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o council_n in_o which_o this_o be_v decide_v not_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o say_v they_o have_v the_o assure_a promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o church_n have_v at_o all_o time_n wherefore_o after_o the_o apostle_n council_n have_v decide_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o infallible_a ground_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n many_o controversy_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n for_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o express_a passage_n of_o scripture_n martion_n teach_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v confer_v more_o than_o once_o and_o donatist_n that_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a as_o invalid_a be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o melchiadâ—s_n pope_n in_o the_o year_n 313._o now_o what_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v for_o this_o sâ—bellius_n put_v one_o person_n only_o in_o the_o godhead_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n under_o pope_n cornelius_n in_o the_o year_n 319._o but_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o person_n nestorius_n put_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n under_o pope_n caelestin_n the_o year_n 434._o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o thâ—â—_n the_o monotheliâ—s_v give_v to_o christ_n one_o will_n in_o two_o nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o pope_n agathon_n the_o year_n 679._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a scripture_n for_o this_o so_o you_o see_v it_o belong_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o general_a council_n to_o decide_v controversy_n either_o by_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o passage_n clear_a for_o that_o point_n or_o without_o scripture_n by_o apostolic_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o scripture_n itself_o warrant_v 2._o thess_n 2._o 15._o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o care_v not_o who_o be_v condemn_v or_o by_o who_o if_o you_o take_v away_o all_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o condemn_v yourselves_o every_o protestant_n will_v be_v condemn_v by_o none_o but_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v make_v none_o judge_v of_o the_o canon_n version_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o himself_o all_o your_o answer_n be_v that_o we_o grant_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o pure_a gospel_n church_n but_o you_o show_v not_o what_o be_v this_o pure_a gospel_n church_n neither_o can_v you_o infallible_o prove_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n or_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n her_o authority_n hear_v aug._n contta_o ep._n fund_z cap._n 5._o where_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o to_o it_o now_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o who_o faith_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o time_n which_o make_v she_o to_o be_v just_o call_v the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o who_o faith_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n which_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o protestant_a writter_n witness_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n bishop_n council_n be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o who_o have_v write_v chronology_n or_o church_n history_n in_o every_o age_n none_o whereof_o make_v mention_n of_o your_o church_n or_o of_o man_n profess_v your_o tenet_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n from_o who_o you_o dissent_v in_o many_o thing_n answer_n first_o this_o be_v a_o prolix_a reply_n the_o pro._n du._n 1_o substance_n of_o which_o may_v have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o line_n as_o it_o be_v spacious_a so_o it_o be_v a_o impertinent_a rapsodie_n and_o like_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n clout_a here_n and_o there_o with_o divers_a parcel_n without_o any_o method_n or_o cohesion_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o index_n and_o cast_v in_o here_o to_o fill_v the_o page_n for_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o pure_a gospell-church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o roman-church_n for_o it_o be_v impure_a be_v not_o this_o a_o direct_a answer_n you_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o ministerial-church_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n do_v they_o so_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o decide_v controversy_n that_o all_o discretive_a judgement_n be_v take_v from_o people_n or_o call_v they_o themselves_o infallible_a whether_o they_o have_v scripture_n warrant_n or_o not_o or_o will_v the_o promise_n of_o presence_n to_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o penner_n of_o scripture_n in_o measure_n and_o duration_n agree_v to_o any_o church_n officer_n now_o on_o earth_n or_o shall_v promise_n make_v to_o the_o universal-church_n agree_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o rome_n or_o will_v promise_v make_v to_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v to_o the_o representative_a unless_o these_o be_v prove_v you_o fight_v with_o your_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o be_v much_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o think_v that_o her_o judgement_n of_o old_a and_o late_o shall_v sway_v private_a man_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o sound_a reason_n that_o she_o err_v we_o be_v much_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o lawful_a council_n and_o we_o give_v they_o all_o reverence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o constitution_n but_o if_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n we_o owe_v they_o not_o active_a obedience_n well_o speak_v our_o learned_a camero_n tom_n 1._o tract_n de_fw-fr infallibilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o oft_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v decree_v by_o a_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n appoint_v by_o lawful_a autharity_n
pretend_a right_n so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n a_o invisible_a church_n and_o no_o church_n be_v the_o same_o for_o if_o i_o can_v see_v nor_o know_v the_o elect_n as_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o i_o can_v know_v that_o the_o church_n compose_v of_o they_o speak_v to_o i_o or_o that_o this_o doctrine_n i_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n be_v infallible_a more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect._n answer_v i_o be_o weary_a transseribe_v a_o number_n protest_v duply_v of_o wordâ—_n without_o weight_n that_o be_v a_o compleet_n rapsodie_n and_o no_o return_n to_o the_o former_a question_n if_o such_o digression_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o school_n the_o writter_n behove_v to_o be_v sore_o censure_v the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o square_a see_v all_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n some_o cast_n at_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n as_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o answer_n i_o give_v be_v that_o although_o some_o lutheran_n differre_fw-la from_o we_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n yet_o we_o both_o agree_v here_o that_o uncontroverted_a scripture_n be_v the_o determiner_n and_o for_o the_o numeric_a question_n it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n so_o we_o need_v not_o this_o tauâ—oligie_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n nauseat_n if_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o lutheran_n than_o i_o can_v prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o therefore_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o insist_v on_o that_o subject_n against_o you_o mr._n hooker_n who_o you_o cite_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o as_o be_v allege_v for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v first_o that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n right_o manage_v be_v a_o requisite_a mean_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n book_n and_o what_o say_v that_o against_o we_o see_v we_o suppose_v the_o reader_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v â—ational_a man_n &_o that_o reason_n in_o its_o own_o line_n may_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o for_o understand_a scripture_n second_o mr._n hooker_n direct_o disclaim_v your_o tradition_n page_n 86._o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o testimony_n as_o divine_a have_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v in_o a_o error_n thus_o he_o condemn_v you_o as_o erroneous_a so_o it_o have_v be_v your_o advantage_n to_o have_v spare_v this_o tradition_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o manichee_n deny_v moses_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o papist_n who_o hold_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o hold_v for_o canonic_a at_o lest_o what_o some_o other_o make_v disputable_a as_o melchior_n canus_n tell_v we_o you_o put_v it_o out_o of_o dispute_n so_o you_o be_v not_o in_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la to_o reason_n about_o their_o number_n with_o we_o see_v you_o question_v none_o which_o we_o maintain_v albeit_o we_o just_o call_v in_o question_n apocryphal_a writing_n which_o you_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o regulate_v our_o faith_n by_o these_o uncontroverted_a scripture_n then_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o mutable_a self-contradicting_a pope_n when_o church_n ruler_n have_v be_v full_o corrupt_v believer_n have_v continue_v orthodox_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n the_o father_n who_o live_v the_o first_o 300._o year_n believe_v without_o either_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n as_o propounder_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o pretend_v to_o infallible_a supremacy_n they_o have_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n from_o the_o church_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o her_o testimony_n to_o be_v such_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v theâ—e_n be_v no_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n nor_o statute_n enact_v her_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o so_o it_o be_v nor_o according_a to_o you_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la however_o you_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n among_o people_n with_o it_o and_o if_o all_o the_o faith_n you_o have_v depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v your_o doctrine_n your_o faith_n be_v not_o one_o with_o abraham_n faith_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v beget_v his_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n &_o statute_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n that_o begettâ—th_v you_o and_o i_o will_v glad_o hear_v from_o you_o whither_o there_o be_v universal_a consent_n there_o or_o not_o such_o clash_n and_o pocket_n order_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n tell_v to_o the_o world_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o say_v without_o a_o blush_n that_o the_o council_n be_v unanimous_a and_o gospel-like_a in_o their_o way_n therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v against_o we_o all_o their_o otheract_n be_v make_v up_o of_o ambiguous_a stuff_n like_o the_o delphian_a response_n this_o be_v purposely_o contrive_v to_o cover_v debate_n with_o general_a term_n and_o if_o their_o testimony_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n to_o i_o live_v under_o popery_n what_o rule_n have_v they_o for_o their_o faith_n who_o make_v these_o conclusion_n their_o own_o testimony_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o belief_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v their_o rule_n than_o you_o go_v contrar_n to_o your_o own_o doctor_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o all_o former_a council_n and_o their_o authority_n depend_v on_o her_o testimony_n see_v bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 10._o valentia_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o quest_n 1._o further_o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v be_v not_o in_o the_o council_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n that_o he_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o see_v bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 17._o valentia_n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1._o suarez_n disp_n 5._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o your_o own_o vives_z in_o his_o comment_n on_o augustins_n 20._o book_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 26._o tell_v we_o how_o little_a you_o make_v of_o council_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o they_o militat_fw-la against_o you_o illa_fw-la demum_fw-la videntur_fw-la iis_fw-la concilia_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la svam_fw-la faeiunt_fw-la reliqua_fw-la non_fw-la pluris_fw-la estimantur_fw-la quam_fw-la commenta_fw-la mulierum_fw-la in_o textrina_fw-la aut_fw-la thermis_fw-la i_o e._n these_o appear_v to_o be_v council_n to_o they_o which_o make_v for_o they_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o more_o esteem_v by_o they_o than_o the_o sable_n of_o old_a woman_n in_o the_o weaver_n shop_n or_o slove_n brisâ—â—erius_n write_v against_o collag_n a_o jansenist_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o learned_a dalleus_n patrum_fw-la dalleus_n see_v dâ—lleus_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la say_v council_n be_v literae_fw-la mortuae_fw-la nisi_fw-la animentur_fw-la à _fw-la praesenti_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o e._n they_o be_v dead_a letter_n if_o they_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o the_o present_a church_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a from_o experience_n for_o you_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o primitive_a either_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o government_n the_o ancient_n think_v that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n see_v epiph._n epist_n ad_fw-la johannem_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la vidissem_fw-la imaginem_fw-la pender_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la i_o e._n when_o i_o see_v a_o image_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n contrar_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n how_o grieve_v be_v i._o but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o house_n and_o church_n and_o that_o debitus_fw-la honour_n &_o reverentia_fw-la 25._o sess_n 25._o eye_v impertiatur_fw-la i._n e._n due_a honour_n and_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o father_n thought_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n so_o say_v ambrose_n augustin_n chrysostom_n as_o melchior_n canus_n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr theol._n lib._n 7._o tell_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 5._o will_v not_o conclude_v heâ—_n under_o original_a sin_n the_o father_n exclude_v tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o do_v hierom_n in_o his_o prologue_n ad_fw-la libros_fw-la solomonis_fw-la epiph._n lib._n the_o pond_n &_o man_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 162._o gregory_n nazianzen_n corm_n 3._o athanasius_n epist_n fest_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n anathematize_v they_o who_o exclude_v these_o book_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n sess_n 4_o baptism_n be_v delay_v till_o pasch_fw-mi and_z pentecost_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o you_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v forbide_v woman_n
about_o matter_n of_o faith_n second_o if_o so_o they_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o scripture_n three_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o you_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n you_o press_v and_o write_v they_o but_o to_o take_v this_o text_n whole_o from_o your_o misinterpretation_n hear_v theodoret_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o diverse_a doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o same_o diverse_o deliver_v for_o first_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o then_o do_v write_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o as_o where_o ever_o you_o find_v fire_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o make_v it_o purgatory_n so_o where_o you_o find_v tradition_n you_o make_v it_o pari_fw-la ratione_fw-la you_o will_v you_o listen_v to_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o and_o he_o will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o he_o grant_v that_o all_o in_o substance_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n or_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n cyprian_a in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n admit_v not_o any_o tradition_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o evangel_n in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o all_o discerner_n say_v i_o and_o no_o more_o be_v at_o first_o assert_v your_o maxim_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la hold_v in_o law_n but_o not_o in_o divinity_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o visible_a yet_o who_o can_v deny_v the_o be_v of_o it_o what_o be_v more_o in_o the_o reply_n i_o judge_v not_o worthy_a the_o notice_v and_o i_o be_o force_v to_o make_v digression_n because_o of_o a_o impertinent_a return_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o when_o i_o call_v man_n mutable_a creature_n and_o at_o their_o best_a state_n vanity_n subject_n to_o clash_a contradiction_n and_o that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n for_o direction_n that_o upon_o this_o tradition_n universal_a consent_n shall_v be_v so_o prolixe_o comment_v on_o without_o any_o connexion_n they_o who_o follow_v this_o reflecter_n must_v resolve_v to_o deviat_v from_o though_o high_a way_n question_n seven_o your_o church_n which_o you_o papist_n quest._n 7_o call_v reform_v be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o where_o be_v it_o before_o luther_n answer_v it_o be_v as_o old_a in_o its_o doctrinal_n as_o prote_n ∣_o stant_n answer_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o of_o yesterday_o see_v what_o society_n from_o the_o beginning_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n mantain_v there_o that_o be_v out_o church_n the_o roman_n corinthian_n ephesian_n philippian_n thessalonian_o as_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v our_o church_n of_o old_a so_o it_o be_v not_o new_a second_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v eminent_a professor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o maintain_v as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o flaccus_n illyricus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o learned_a dr._n usher_n in_o successione_n ecclesiae_fw-la reform_v which_o testimony_n not_o popish_a shaveling_n of_o what_o ever_o order_n yet_o can_v answer_v three_o where_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o constitute_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nay_o more_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n hear_v of_o the_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o popish_a faith_n as_o such_o resolve_v into_o a_o lie_n viz._n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n which_o though_o errand_n untruth_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n four_o all_o the_o positives_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v mantain_v substantial_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o 300._o year_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o changeable_a circumstance_n nor_o integral_n but_o essential_o and_o the_o negative_n can_v not_o be_v there_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o then_o start_v but_o you_o papist_n have_v amass_v a_o body_n of_o humane_a invention_n &_o gross_a error_n contrare_fw-la to_o scripture_n obtrude_a they_o under_o anathema_n to_o be_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a profession_n will_v not_o own_o these_o and_o call_v that_o which_o be_v new_a old_a you_o excommunicate_a we_o as_o heretic_n reply_v in_o your_o seven_o answer_n you_o say_v papist_n reply_v your_o doctrine_n be_v as_o old_a as_o scripture_n and_o your_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o all_o sectary_n to_o claim_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o like_v to_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o common_a people_n we_o be_v all_o come_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n but_o i_o shall_v let_v you_o present_o see_v how_o contrar_n your_o doctrine_n be_v to_o that_o scripture_n and_o how_o unlike_o your_o church_n be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o 300_o year_n in_o the_o second_o part_n you_o pretend_v that_o illyricus_n and_o doctor_n ʋsher_n have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o there_o have_v be_v eminent_a man_n of_o your_o profession_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o without_o a_o reply_n of_o any_o popish_a shaveling_n of_o whatever_o order_n but_o sir_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o you_o who_o be_v a_o nazarian_n and_o not_o a_o shaveling_n shoule_fw-mi be_v so_o ill_o verse_v in_o book_n of_o controversy_n as_o not_o to_o have_v see_v so_o many_o catholic_n writter_n who_o demonstrat_fw-la clear_o that_o of_o all_o these_o eminent_a man_n before_o calvin_n you_o pretend_v to_o be_v you_o there_o be_v not_o one_o have_v hold_v all_o the_o same_o tenet_n with_o you_o and_o no_o more_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o that_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o sling_v at_o the_o pope_n authority_n what_o ever_o tenet_n they_o hold_v in_o matter_n of_o belief_n to_o call_v they_o you_o which_o have_v make_v dr._n vane_n chaplain_n to_o our_o late_a king_n judicious_o compare_v they_o to_o sampsons_n fox_n which_o be_v all_o bind_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n although_o their_o head_n go_v diverse_a way_n so_o that_o when_o you_o call_v the_o luthereans_n valdenses_n albigenses_n hussites_n catharist_n wicklessian_n grecian_n egyptian_n you_o you_o may_v as_o well_o call_v the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n you_o if_o we_o trust_v all_o record_n which_o speak_v of_o their_o tenet_n and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n hear_v if_o they_o be_v you_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learnea_n protestant_n dudithius_n apud_fw-la bezam_n ep_v 1._o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o papist_n say_v the_o father_n with_o mutual_a consent_n be_v altogether_o on_o their_o side_n pet._n martyr_n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la col_fw-fr 1539._o as_o long_o as_o we_o stand_v to_o council_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o error_n and_o full_o confess_v that_o hierom_n ambrose_n and_o augustin_n hold_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n chemnitius_n in_o ex_fw-la council_n try_v art_n 3._o pag._n 100_o do_v not_o disput_n but_o avouch_v that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n hear_v the_o petition_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v to_o they_o they_o go_v to_o monument_n and_o invocate_v martyr_n by_o name_n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 473._o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o writter_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n too_o who_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n judge_v then_o sir_n if_o they_o be_v pure_a in_o the_o three_o part_n you_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o answer_v you_o even_o where_o she_o be_v now_o except_o in_o jappony_n india_n china_n and_o some_o part_n of_o america_n where_o by_o their_o christian_a labour_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n she_o have_v be_v establish_v since_o neither_o can_v you_o instance_n that_o she_o be_v not_o constant_o the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n nay_o more_o say_v you_o be_v the_o pope_n infallible_a universal_a supremacy_n hear_v of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n where_o it_o seem_v you_o must_v be_v very_o deaf_a who_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o 1200._o father_n speak_v only_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n he_o who_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o patriarch_n say_v right_a see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o as_o peter_z to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o their_o people_n and_o who_o ever_o contradict_v this_o be_v excommunicate_v can._n 29._o council_n nicaeni_n anno_fw-la 325._o where_o 316_o bishop_n be_v convene_v second_o
of_o 150._o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 381._o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a next_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o of_o 200._o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n anno_fw-la 431._o where_o in_o the_o three_o action_n it_o be_v define_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o who_o in_o his_o successor_n live_v and_o exercise_v judgement_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n four_o of_o 600._o bishop_n in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 451._o where_n in_o the_o three_o action_n also_o pope_n leo_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n patriarch_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n and_o sunt_fw-la peter_n to_o acknowledge_v leo_n peter_n successor_n the_o father_n in_o particular_a i_o do_v not_o cite_v for_o their_o citation_n in_o this_o will_v make_v a_o volumn_n only_o i_o engage_v that_o of_o a_o 100_o there_o be_v 90._o clear_a for_o this_o and_o not_o one_o against_o it_o be_v not_o popish_a faith_n resolve_v into_o a_o lie_n say_v you_o viz._n the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v pope_n and_o council_n put_v tâ—em_n together_o as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a member_n which_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o parliament_n do_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o then_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o their_o infallibility_n you_o deny_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o which_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o math._n 16._o 18._o yea_o you_o take_v away_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o know_v infallible_o what_o be_v true_a scripture_n what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o all_o and_o leave_v we_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v undoubtedlie_o any_o thing_n you_o take_v away_o christ_n promise_n to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o yea_o you_o take_v away_o a_o article_n out_o of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o leave_v man_n either_o to_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o kill_v many_o or_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o deceive_v more_o or_o natural_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v a_o motive_n of_o faith_n to_o none_o you_o cast_v loose_v all_o religion_n every_o one_o reâ—ecting_v or_o receive_v scripture_n as_o he_o please_v expound_v scripture_n as_o he_o please_v and_o follow_v in_o both_o no_o infallible_a rule_n or_o guide_v but_o his_o own_o opinion_n fancy_n &_o imagination_n in_o the_o four_o part_n you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o positives_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v mantain_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o 300._o year_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v make_v good_a not_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o father_n writing_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n now_o if_o they_o have_v all_o your_o positive_a tenet_n why_o do_v your_o learnede_a writter_n open_o disclaim_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v former_o why_o say_v luther_n your_o apostle_n lib._n deserv_v arbitrio_fw-la cap._n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o in_o his_o collâ—q_n cap._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la in_o the_o writing_n of_o hierom_n there_o be_v not_o aword_n of_o true_a faith_n of_o chrysostom_n i_o make_v no_o account_n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n cyprian_n be_v a_o weak_a divine_a but_o i_o must_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o because_o you_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n deny_v the_o great_a part_n of_o controvert_v point_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o to_o be_v positive_a tenet_n albeit_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o just_o may_v be_v call_v so_o for_o you_o not_o only_o deny_v for_o example_n the_o real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n use_v of_o image_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o positive_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o to_o invocat_n the_o saint_n be_v to_o give_v god_n worship_n to_o creature_n that_o to_o make_v use_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o therefore_o i_o instance_n only_o two_o upon_o which_o all_o your_o visible_a reformation_n be_v ground_v first_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v err_v second_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o write_a word_n now_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v reflect_v on_o your_o sixth_o answer_n that_o both_o these_o positive_a tenet_n be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n hold_v all_o the_o positives_n and_o what_o you_o affirm_v as_o for_o your_o negative_n and_o what_o you_o deny_v you_o grant_v they_o can_v be_v there_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o then_o state_v but_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o open_a calumny_n for_o not_o one_o point_n be_v deny_v by_o you_o but_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n have_v clear_o assert_v and_o so_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o be_v sufficient_o state_v even_o then_o you_o deny_v real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o in_o the_o second_o age_n justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la antonium_n say_v as_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_a have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n incarnate_a and_o in_o the_o three_o age_n cyprian_a serm_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n secondlie_o you_o deny_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n assert_v in_o the_o first_o age_n by_o st._n andrew_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o passion_n write_v by_o his_o disciple_n i_o daily_o say_v he_o sacrifice_v the_o immaculate_a lamb_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o when_o he_o be_v true_o sacrifice_v and_o his_o flesh_n eat_v remain_v entire_a and_o alive_a and_o in_o the_o three_o age_n by_o origen_n hom_n 13._o on_o exod._n you_o think_v yourself_o guilty_a and_o worthy_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v lose_v by_o your_o negligence_n thirdlie_o you_o deny_v purgatory_n assert_v in_o the_o second_o age_n by_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 58_o see_v we_o understand_v matthews_n prison_n which_o the_o apostle_n demonstrat_n to_o be_v place_n below_o and_o the_o least_o farthing_n be_v every_o small_a fault_n delay_v to_o be_v pay_v till_o the_o resurrection_n none_o will_v doubt_v but_o the_o soul_n will_v recompense_v something_o in_o place_n below_o and_o in_o the_o three_o age_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n not_o to_o go_v out_o thence_o till_o he_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n another_o present_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n one_o thing_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o long_a pain_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v amend_v and_o have_v all_o sin_n purge_v with_o suffer_v say_v cyprian_a ep_n 52._o ad_fw-la antonium_n four_o you_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a allow_v in_o the_o first_o age_n by_o s._n clemens_n ep_v 1._o de_fw-la sancto_fw-la petro_n where_o he_o say_v peter_n there_o teach_v to_o give_v alm_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o same_o age_n by_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la cor_fw-la militis_fw-la we_o make_v yearly_a oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a five_o you_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n recommend_v in_o the_o secong_a age_n by_o s._n dennis_n eccl._n hierarch_n part_n 3._o cap._n 3._o say_v i_o constant_o affirm_v with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o in_o this_o life_n after_o this_o manner_n when_o a_o man_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o invocat_n the_o saint_n and_o distrust_v his_o own_o weakness_n betake_v himself_o to_o any_o saint_n beseech_v he_o to_o be_v the_o helper_n and_o petitioner_n to_o god_n for_o he_o he_o shall_v obtain_v by_o that_o mean_a very_o great_a assistance_n and_o in_o the_o three_o age_n origen_n on_o the_o lambent_n say_v i_o will_v begin_v to_o fall_v on_o my_o knee_n and_o pray_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o succour_v i_o
and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n for_o edify_v the_o body_n who_o power_n and_o call_v it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n pure_o to_o administrat_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o rule_v their_o flock_n as_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o soul_n and_o shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o administer_v discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n command_v there_o which_o may_v bring_v man_n near_o god_n and_o help_v they_o forward_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o heaven_n that_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n parent_n honour_v and_o husband_n and_o wife_n dwell_v together_o according_a to_o knowledge_n as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o master_n shall_v remember_v they_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n and_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o shall_v be_v love_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o have_v the_o flower_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v than_o sin_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o every_o station_n wherein_o he_o place_v we_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o positives_n which_o we_o maintain_v &_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o father_n have_v no_o understanding_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n the_o negative_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v point_n of_o popery_n deny_v by_o we_o and_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n contrar_n to_o all_o antiquity_n such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a infallible_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o he_o and_o these_o who_o follow_v he_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v incest_n murder_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v depose_v king_n their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o pure_a antiquitity_n so_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o thomas_n cajetan_n and_o lyranus_fw-la write_v on_o 1._o cor._n 14._o their_o pray_v on_o bead_n a_o late_a invention_n polid_a virgil_n lib._n 5._o invent_v cap._n 9_o their_o carry_v of_o the_o host_n by_o a_o pompous_a procession_n be_v praeter_fw-la veterem_fw-la morem_fw-la say_v cassander_n consult_v art_n 22._o not_o according_a to_o antiquity_n that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n there_o and_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o long_o there_o after_o consecration_n be_v not_o old_a than_o the_o lateran_n council_n that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v hold_v from_o the_o people_n be_v of_o one_o age_n with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o mass_n iâ—_n a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o dead_a and_o live_a be_v unknown_a to_o peter_n lombard_n who_o say_v from_o augustin_n lib._n 4._o disp_n â—â—_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n make_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n augustin_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 21._o against_o faustus_n the_o manichaean_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o legâ—l_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o verity_n and_o antitype_n itself_o exhibit_v after_o the_o asâ—â—â—tion_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o commemoration_n that_o none_o shall_v communicate_v except_o such_o as_o make_v articulate_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n say_v maldon_n sum_n qu._n â—â—_o art_n 11._o where_o there_o be_v only_o public_a confession_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o worship_v be_v abominate_v till_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o purgatory_n worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n withhold_a the_o bible_n from_o people_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v new_a and_o we_o the_o good_a old_a way_n quod_fw-la primum_fw-la verum_fw-la say_v tertul._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marc._n cap._n 5._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o enemy_n do_v sow_v tare_n quick_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v increase_v by_o degree_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o side_n and_o make_v article_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o indeed_o in_o stead_n of_o reformation_n which_o occasion_v that_o convention_n the_o trent_n doctor_n oâ—_n at_o least_o the_o plurality_n of_o they_o gather_v the_o crotchet_n of_o some_o father_n the_o disputable_a opinion_n of_o some_o schoolman_n and_o make_v a_o bundle_n of_o all_o together_o do_v obtrude_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o new_a dogmatize_v be_v no_o old_a than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o we_o be_v as_o old_a as_o scripture_n sense_v by_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o further_o clear_v beside_o all_o i_o have_v say_v former_o you_o may_v hear_v this_o more_o how_o suarez_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n do_v at_o first_o insinuat_fw-la that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n so_o popery_n be_v a_o superstitious_a superstructure_n like_o a_o ulcer_n on_o the_o body_n which_o be_v long_o in_o grow_v at_o last_o do_v break_v out_o and_o stain_v the_o garment_n of_o many_o in_o a_o world_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n die_v he_o leave_v a_o testamen_fw-la behind_o he_o which_o be_v open_v direct_v all_o his_o subject_n how_o to_o carry_v papist_n not_o content_a with_o this_o rule_n for_o order_v his_o legacy_n upon_o a_o pompous_a design_n have_v form_v a_o dative_a which_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o his_o testament_n which_o we_o disclaim_v and_o honest_o adhere_v to_o the_o first_o testament_n here_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o negative_n it_o be_v â—â—â—rasonick_a brag_n for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o of_o a_o 100_o father_n you_o have_v 99_o for_o your_o tenet_n and_o as_o untrue_a that_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n the_o father_n though_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o in_o the_o cradle_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o controversy_n do_v not_o purposely_o fall_v on_o these_o tare_n which_o scarce_o be_v come_v to_o the_o blade_n then_o for_o instance_n the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n who_o book_n be_v extant_a be_v just_o mar._n who_o do_v write_v 150._o year_n after_o christ_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n after_o another_o of_o the_o samekind_n to_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n a_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n call_v tryphon_n and_o some_o other_o letter_n exhort_v to_o moral_a duty_n hold_v forth_o the_o roligion_n of_o christian_n against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o that_o which_o be_v popery_n the_o source_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v unknown_a to_o he_o the_o next_o be_v ironaeus_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 178._o he_o do_v write_v five_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n as_o the_o valentinian_o gnostic_n ophites_n the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n menander_n basilides_n so_o popery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o unless_o some_o of_o these_o heresy_n be_v find_v in_o their_o skirt_n the_o â—hird_n be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 196._o who_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n the_o subject_n he_o handle_v be_v in_o three_o parcel_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o renounce_v their_o idol_n a_o pedagogy_n to_o the_o christian_n instruct_v they_o about_o their_o carriage_n and_o his_o stromara_n which_o be_v a_o miscellany_n work_v against_o the_o follower_n of_o basilides_n gnostic_n etc._n etc._n origen_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n who_o writing_n be_v so_o imperfect_a and_o vitiate_a that_o we_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o as_o erasmus_n witness_v in_o his_o edition_n tertullian_n do_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n several_a book_n as_o concern_v patience_n the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o jew_n against_o martion_n hermogenes_n
any_o other_o papist_n reply_n reply_v in_o your_o twelve_o sect_n you_o make_v we_o teach_v that_o lawful_a magistrate_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o we_o canonize_v such_o where_o cite_v rom._n 13._o and_o 1._o pet._n 2._o you_o sight_n with_o your_o own_o shadow_n and_o make_v up_o tenet_n contrar_n to_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n detest_v and_o abhor_v but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o heresy_n and_o particular_o you_o to_o cause_v rebellin_n from_o lawful_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o it_o do_v every_o where_o even_o in_o its_o first_o beginning_n witness_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o bloody_a war_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o france_n 20._o year_n against_o their_o king_n holland_n against_o spain_n to_o this_o day_n the_o suitzer_n among_o themselves_o scotland_n first_o against_o queen_n mary_n and_o then_o our_o late_a gracious_a king_n nevertheless_o minister_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o speak_v this_o who_o can_v neither_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n magistrate_n nor_o bishop_n if_o they_o oppose_v their_o whimsye_n in_o the_o least_o every_o one_o of_o they_o take_v great_a power_n to_o himself_o than_o catholic_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n dup_o any_o one_o may_v here_o perceive_v a_o prote_n ∣_o stant_n answer_n study_a shift_n by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n because_o you_o date_n not_o declare_v yourselves_o herein_o and_o do_v you_o indeed_o detest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a canonist_n the_o whole_a jesuit_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o lawful_a king_n if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o glad_a you_o renounce_v this_o point_n of_o popery_n but_o because_o you_o say_v i_o fight_v with_o my_o own_o shadow_n herein_o to_o show_v how_o ignorant_a and_o impudent_a you_o be_v in_o this_o denial_n let_v any_o read_v either_o the_o bull_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o against_o henry_n the_o four_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o sixtus_n the_o 5_o against_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n or_o of_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v this_o tenor_n nos_fw-la in_o supremo_fw-la justitia_fw-la throne_n collocati_fw-la supremam_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la terrae_fw-la universae_fw-la cunctosque_fw-la populos_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o nationes_fw-la non_fw-la humana_fw-la sed_fw-la divina_fw-la institutione_n obtinentes_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la declaramus_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la jubemâ—s_fw-la etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o none_o of_o their_o subject_n shall_v own_o oâ—_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o your_o better_a information_n in_o this_o particular_a know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v one_o way_n explain_v by_o the_o canonist_n and_o another_o way_n by_o the_o jesuit_n for_o the_o canonist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v jura_fw-la omne_fw-la caelestis_fw-la &_o terrestris_fw-la imperii_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la concessa_fw-la the_o jesuit_n that_o pontifex_fw-la ut_fw-la pontifex_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la directe_v ullum_fw-la temporalem_fw-la potestatâ—m_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la tamen_fw-la indirecte_v ratione_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quandam_fw-la eaâ—â—que_fw-la summam_fw-la disponendi_fw-la de_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o dr._n barclay_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o principes_fw-la christianos_n they_o hold_v it_o beyond_o doubt_n that_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la which_o be_v a_o broad_a charter_n the_o pope_n may_v depose_v any_o king_n and_o loose_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o allegiance_n to_o he_o cum_fw-la subest_fw-la causa_fw-la rationalis_fw-la ten_o rationalis_fw-la anno_fw-la 1654._o when_o it_o be_v print_v at_o naples_n by_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n civil_a in_o the_o territory_n of_o spain_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n this_o be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n by_o innocent_a the_o ten_o second_o they_o hold_v that_o bishop_n may_v omnem_fw-la mover_n lapâ—dem_fw-la and_o that_o be_v a_o broad_a word_n ne_fw-la degant_fw-la sub_fw-la haeretico_fw-la principe_fw-la baron_n anno_fw-la 438._o sect._n 89._o three_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v evident_a subject_n may_v lawful_o if_o they_o have_v sufficient_a strength_n exeem_v themselves_o from_o subjection_n to_o their_o prince_n baniâ—s_n on_o thomas_n quastion_n 12._o and_o that_o ante_fw-la judicis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la declaratoriam_fw-la last_o private_a person_n may_v kill_v a_o heretical_a king_n after_o sentence_n be_v give_v against_o he_o suarez_n defence_n fidei_fw-la cathol_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o only_a their_o tenderness_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o constrain_v witting_o or_o willing_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n the_o sense_n be_v thiâ—_n if_o you_o can_v poison_v he_o by_o his_o glove_n garment_n or_o saddle_n you_o may_v do_v it_o but_o by_o meat_n or_o drink_v you_o may_v not_o for_o than_o he_o take_v his_o own_o poison_n so_o john_n mariana_n de_fw-fr reg._n instit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o be_v it_o not_o then_o true_a that_o by_o principle_n of_o doctrine_n no_o papist_n adhering_a to_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o loyal_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n as_o for_o our_o reformation_n you_o look_v on_o all_o such_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n but_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n be_v such_o that_o no_o christian_n on_o earth_n give_v he_o more_o than_o we_o do_v witness_v out_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o we_o will_v adhere_v while_o we_o live_v what_o ever_o the_o scripture_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n give_v to_o king_n that_o we_o willing_o tender_v for_o conscience_n sake_n all_o sound_a protestant_n do_v abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o murder_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o we_o in_o this_o nation_n do_v protest_v and_o declare_v against_o it_o for_o which_o our_o commissioner_n be_v commit_v close_a prisoner_n and_o send_v with_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o border_n as_o for_o the_o reformation_n abroad_o i_o desire_v that_o famous_a mr._n baxter_n his_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n may_v be_v read_v by_o you_o who_o have_v write_v so_o well_o on_o this_o point_n that_o i_o hope_v all_o man_n satissiable_a may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o reason_n which_o i_o need_v not_o here_o transcribe_v see_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o minister_n at_o london_n against_o that_o horrid_a murder_n to_o which_o testimony_n we_o do_v still_o adhere_v and_o then_o adber_v but_o quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la graccho_n de_fw-la seditione_n etc._n etc._n 382._o etc._n see_v bilson_n of_o subjection_n page_n 382._o do_v not_o your_o great_a cardinal_n allen_n write_v a_o apology_n for_o stanles_fw-mi treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v not_o bellarmin_n show_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 8._o in_o how_o many_o respect_n king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n do_v not_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o make_v a_o oration_n at_o rome_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o friar_n who_o murder_v henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o tyrones_n treason_n commence_v and_o commend_v by_o your_o party_n who_o then_o do_v take_v on_o the_o coâ—â—_n of_o arm_n and_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n when_o the_o pope_n bull_n roar_v in_o england_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n how_o many_o treason_n be_v hatch_v and_o evil_a humour_n breed_v in_o the_o people_n thirteen_o you_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v partly_o by_o faith_n partly_o by_o work_n but_o the_o inst_z §_o 13._o inst_z scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o man_n be_v justify_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 4._o 6._o and_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v neither_o can_v any_o good_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o we_o till_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v how_o can_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n nor_o can_v we_o understand_v any_o good_a work_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o require_v see_v it_o be_v tender_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n beside_o our_o best_a worksare_n leaven_v with_o many_o imperfection_n and_o debt_n for_o the_o present_a so_o these_o can_v absolve_v we_o for_o bygone_n or_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n james_n chapter_n 2._o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o work_n his_o purpose_n there_o be_v only_o to_o declare_v what_o justifi_v faith_n now_o justify_v faith_n must_v be_v a_o lively_a work_a faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o avail_v not_o and_o if_o he_o hint_n at_o personal_a justification_n which_o verse_n 29._o impli_v it_o be_v before_o man_n and_o that_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n there_o
lamentable_a that_o you_o resolve_v your_o faith_n into_o humane_a testimony_n yea_o into_o that_o which_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o make_v scripture_n your_o ground_n then_o to_o build_v upon_o this_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o so_o river_n yourselves_o incurable_o into_o error_n reply_v you_o run_v out_o upon_o the_o pope_n title_n till_o in_o the_o end_n you_o make_v he_o a_o demi-god_n papist_n reply_n impute_v this_o as_o that_o by_o way_n of_o calumny_n to_o we_o whereas_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o dignity_n say_v you_o matth._n 20._o 26._o where_o brist_n only_o forbid_v spiritual_a superior_n to_o exercise_v that_o power_n with_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n as_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o with_o humility_n and_o meekness_n as_o himself_o do_v yet_o he_o there_o express_v a_o great_a and_o a_o lesser_a a_o superior_a and_o inferior_a among_o they_o as_o he_o say_v more_o clear_o in_o luke_n 22._o 26._o he_o that_o be_v among_o you_o great_a let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o lesser_a and_o he_o who_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o who_o will_v serve_v they_o you_o cite_v cyprian_a say_v the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n but_o supprese_v the_o follow_a word_n that_o christ_n dispose_v the_o order_n of_o unity_n beginning_n with_o peter_n who_o in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la he_o call_v both_o head_n and_o root_n of_o his_o church_n all_o that_o follow_v be_v that_o moses_n speak_v unadvised_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n the_o prophet_n nathan_n make_v a_o retractation_n and_o st._n peter_n control_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o show_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a save_v in_o pen_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o such_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a rapsodie_n to_o colour_v your_o own_o unsettle_a belief_n and_o contradiction_n in_o doctrine_n but_o nothing_o against_o we_o for_o suppose_v they_o have_v err_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o concern_v not_o their_o doctrine_n all_o that_o you_o can_v infer_v by_o comparison_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o like_a but_o as_o in_o pen_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v infallible_a be_v they_o not_o also_o in_o preach_v of_o it_o or_o be_v not_o the_o high_a bishop_n in_o all_o council_n as_o in_o the_o representative_a church_n infallible_a in_o subscribe_v approve_v and_o confirm_v her_o decree_n if_o the_o same_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a so_o that_o when_o you_o deny_v the_o pope_n as_o head_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_a council_n as_o chief_a man_n to_o be_v infallible_a you_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v reflect_v on_o your_o six_o answer_n dup_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v imparity_n among_o prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v the_o apostle_n from_o luke_n 22._o 26._o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n be_v there_o which_o be_v like_o the_o consequence_n of_o mr._n vaux_n in_o his_o catechism_n prove_v image_n worship_n from_o the_o second_o command_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o verse_n 30._o that_n albeit_o kingly_a government_n be_v in_o the_o state_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o tyranny_n be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n forbid_v here_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o somewhat_o be_v interdict_v to_o churchman_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o other_o but_o tyranny_n be_v license_v to_o none_o compare_v matth._n 20._o 25._o with_o luke_n 22._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o one_o place_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o then_o it_o be_v not_o only_o inhibit_v here_o beside_o the_o 20._o matth._n which_o you_o call_v unclear_a be_v most_o clear_a he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v least_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o be_v who_o be_v call_v great_a in_o luke_n 22._o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o young_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o verse_n so_o by_o this_o opposition_n the_o great_a be_v the_o elder_a or_o the_o great_a in_o gift_n who_o shall_v be_v humble_a self-denied_n minister_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o privilege_v see_v 1_o peter_n 5._o 3._o to_o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a cite_v you_o answer_v nothing_o only_o you_o allege_v that_o i_o suppress_v what_o follow_v &_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o citation_n you_o take_v yourself_o to_o another_o place_n ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la where_o he_o call_v peter_n first_o in_o order_n and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o what_o will_v that_o make_v for_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la matth._n 18._o will_n resure_n that_o to_o the_o worldâ—_n end_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o cyprian_n own_v practice_v for_o say_v he_o cyprian_n epist_n 6._o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la de_fw-la cura_fw-la paup_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mei_fw-la nihil_fw-la statui_fw-la agere_fw-la sine_fw-la consensis_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la see_v cyprian_n epist_n 52._o all_o antonium_n and_o there_o you_o will_v perceive_v that_o your_o pope_n be_v not_o like_o cornelius_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o he_o be_v choose_v clericorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la testimonio_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la qui_fw-la adfuit_fw-la suffragio_fw-la the_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v much_o for_o peace_n unity_n and_o order_n and_o be_v infest_a with_o the_o novatian_o he_o say_v inde_fw-la sunt_fw-la nata_fw-la schismata_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la and_o tell_v that_o by_o way_n of_o regrate_a but_o when_o he_o writ_v to_o cornelius_n he_o call_v he_o frater_fw-la and_o no_o more_o where_o then_o be_v your_o popedom_n but_o you_o equal_v your_o pope_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o pen_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o odious_a comparison_n not_o worthy_a of_o a_o answer_n but_o forget_v yourself_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n alone_o of_o who_o monarchy_n we_o be_v here_o speak_v and_o ridiculous_o you_o subjoin_v if_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a what_o language_n be_v this_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o counsel_n if_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a i_o say_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a so_o your_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o lie_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o hang_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n on_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o council_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o pope_n seal_v their_o decree_n be_v infallible_a accidental_o and_o relative_o not_o in_o himself_o other_o hang_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o pope_n so_o a_o fallible_a council_n may_v consequent_o be_v infallible_a and_o if_o he_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o session_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o oecumenick-council_n all_o these_o crotchet_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v worm-eaten_a prop_n to_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v former_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o mention_a reflection_n 20._o you_o make_v christ_n as_o many_o body_n aâ—_n their_o be_v administration_n of_o the_o supper_n inst._n §_o 20_o inst._n by_o that_o your_o transubstantiation_n whereas_o scripture_n give_v he_o but_o one_o natural_a body_n which_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o and_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n from_o thence_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a you_o break_v not_o the_o bread_n contrar_n to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o yea_o you_o deny_v that_o bread_n be_v there_o after_o the_o consecration_n contrar_n both_o to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o whereas_o christ_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n expiatory_a of_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrar_n to_o scripture_n heb._n 9_o 22._o heb._n 9_o 25._o and_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 14._o you_o make_v as_o many_o bodily_a offering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o for_o dead_a and_o live_a as_o there_o be_v mass_n reply_v you_o have_v many_o false_a accusation_n papist_n reply_v as_o former_o but_o no_o witness_n or_o warrant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o our_o term_n to_o say_v that_o we_o give_v jesus_n christ_n as_o many_o body_n as_o there_o be_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o as_o we_o teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v give_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o administration_n so_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n that_o the_o heaven_n contain_v
he_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o which_o you_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v show_v to_o imply_v contradiction_n and_o yet_o you_o delude_v the_o people_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n in_o this_o when_o you_o say_v we_o break_v not_o the_o bread_n it_o seem_v you_o know_v not_o how_o either_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v or_o give_v if_o we_o for_o great_a decency_n prepare_v the_o bread_n in_o a_o just_a greatness_n for_o one_o man_n before_o it_o be_v give_v so_o do_v you_o of_o old_a cut_n it_o in_o piece_n albeit_o now_o you_o break_v and_o bite_v about_o what_o you_o say_v in_o end_n of_o his_o once_z offering_z himself_o in_o a_o bloody_a way_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o unbloodie_a manner_n &_o on_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v false_a otherwise_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v psalm_n 110._o sir_n for_o all_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v in_o thiâ—_n your_o eight_o answer_n which_o you_o see_v make_v nothing_o either_o against_o we_o or_o for_o you_o look_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o reform_a gospel_n and_o you_o will_v see_v the_o scripture_n altogether_o we_o dup_o you_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o scripture_n prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v which_o i_o have_v cite_v against_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n or_o bodily_a offering_n with_o a_o strong_a denial_n call_v it_o a_o calumny_n sir_n be_v this_o right_a reason_n think_v you_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o whole_a christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o every_o sacrament_n then_o when_o it_o be_v administer_v at_o rome_n milan_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v as_o many_o body_n there_o as_o sacrament_n and_o by_o this_o tenet_n do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n make_v christ_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o do_v nor_o his_o corporal_a presence_n take_v away_o his_o ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o return_n because_o he_o be_v bodily_a already_o here_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o his_o once_o offering_n which_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v well_o see_v it_o be_v not_o imperfect_a but_o only_o apply_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v all_o our_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a offering_n it_o be_v a_o device_n like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o humane_a invention_n show_v i_o scripture_n for_o iâ—_n if_o you_o can_v this_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v at_o the_o least_o see_v now_o we_o be_v on_o scripture_n argument_n and_o i_o bring_v scripture_n to_o the_o contrar_n you_o call_v it_o real_a presence_n only_o i_o be_o for_o real_a presence_n spirituality_n be_v reality_n your_o tenet_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v corporal_a presence_n see_v bell._n de_fw-fr ench._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o 5._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o whole_a magnitude_n thereof_o and_o that_o same_o body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v on_o the_o altar_n either_o than_o he_o must_v have_v many_o body_n or_o else_o one_o body_n have_v magnitude_n and_o dimension_n must_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o which_o be_v impossible_a see_v it_o impli_v contradiction_n theodoret._n dial_n 2._o against_o the_o eutichian_a heresy_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n change_v nor_o their_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o shape_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 6._o 56._o he_o who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n shall_v live_v by_o i_o and_o you_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o sacramental_a eat_n ergo_fw-la all_o who_o take_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o your_o gloss_n although_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n feel_v and_o see_v say_v aug._n ad_fw-la dardanum_n ep_v 57_o now_o than_o he_o have_v true_a dimension_n and_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v to_o damascus_n aquinas_n think_v that_o for_o the_o time_n he_o leave_v heaven_n summa_fw-la q._n 57_o and_o when_o he_o come_v in_o among_o the_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v theodoret_n say_v that_o they_o make_v passage_n for_o he_o as_o their_o creator_n and_o the_o ancient_a hierom_n speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n remove_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o grave_n although_o his_o rise_v body_n be_v glorify_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o real_a body_n and_o they_o who_o be_v for_o transubstantiation_n make_v it_o fantastic_a without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n for_o bellarmin_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n that_o this_o tenet_n of_o corporal_a presence_n can_v be_v clear_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch._n cap._n 19_o tollitur_fw-la verborum_fw-la domini_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la per_fw-la patrum_fw-la consensum_fw-la and_o andradius_fw-la de_fw-la caena_fw-la domini_fw-la licet_fw-la transubstantiatio_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la probari_fw-la nequâ—t_fw-la tamen_fw-la furor_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hac_fw-la inâ—e_a and_o scotus_n lib._n 4_o do_v 11._o von_n extat_fw-la ullus_fw-la locus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la cogens_fw-la nos_fw-la admit_v e_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la declaratione_fw-la and_o add_v that_o aunt_n lateran_n concilium_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la dâ—gma_fw-la fidei_fw-la further_o this_o take_v away_o the_o sutableness_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v not_o the_o body_n how_o can_v accident_n nowrish_v the_o body_n how_o can_v they_o be_v without_o a_o subject_n how_o capernaitan_n like_a can_v reprobat_n ear_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o touchstone_n i_o wish_v rather_o you_o have_v touch_v pertinent_o scripture_n or_o reason_n in_o your_o answer_n then_o that_o you_o shall_v shift_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o reference_n to_o a_o book_n which_o possible_o he_o can_v find_v i_o have_v see_v that_o already_o and_o a_o answer_n toâ—r_v print_v twelve_o year_n ago_o by_o dr._n guild_n who_o be_v now_o at_o his_o rest_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v yet_o unanswered_a if_o you_o have_v time_n it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o peruse_v it_o for_o your_o conviction_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o lay_v aside_o interest_n prejudice_n passion_n and_o weigh_v again_o these_o twenty_o scripture-argument_n it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o discover_v how_o antiscriptural_a your_o way_n be_v who_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n may_v do_v by_o weak_a instrument_n when_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n question_n nine_o but_o see_v we_o maintain_v papist_n quest_n 9_o the_o apostle_n creed_n why_o do_v you_o separat_fw-la from_o we_o answer_n first_o the_o apostle_n creed_n common_o prote_n ∣_o stant_n ans_fw-fr 1_o so_o call_v be_v a_o notable_a confession_n to_o which_o we_o owe_v all_o respect_n and_o do_v make_v constant_a use_n of_o it_o yet_o your_o own_o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o his_o appendix_n page_n 17._o say_v that_o symbolum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la be_v not_o sufficient_a test_n for_o know_v a_o pure_a church_n you_o know_v socinian_n will_v say_v it_o who_o be_v scarce_a christian_n it_o mention_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o work_n of_o conversion_n the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v seal_v ordinance_n so_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o tri_v best_a christian_n and_o church_n we_o do_v separate_v because_o of_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a worship_n by_o set_v up_o imagery_n which_o the_o lord_n hate_v deut._n 16._o 22._o second_o we_o separate_v only_o from_o these_o 2._o ans_fw-fr 2._o error_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a pure_a antiquity_n three_o we_o be_v persecute_v fugati_fw-la fuimus_fw-la 3._o ans_fw-fr 3._o non_fw-la fugâ—mus_fw-la what_o fire_n faggot_n bell_n book_z and_o candle_n can_v do_v that_o we_o endure_v before_o we_o break_v off_o four_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o ans_fw-fr 4._o break_v up_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a call_n for_o separation_n rev._n 18._o 4._o reply_v in_o your_o nine_o answer_n you_o say_v you_o do_v cleave_v to_o scripture_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n papist_n reply_v and_o only_o leave_v our_o error_n you_o have_v say_v better_a that_o you_o have_v leave_v scripture_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n by_o so_o do_v
other_o difference_n we_o be_v not_o for_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o speak_v so_o question_n thirteen_o may_v there_o not_o as_o yet_o papist_n qu._n 13_o be_v a_o accommodation_n and_o union_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o answer_v will_v you_o be_v like_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v wâ—ite_a prote_n ∣_o stant_n ans_fw-fr 1_o his_o epistle_n we_o will_v present_o accord_v with_o any_o prosess_n that_o faith_n and_o not_o destroy_v it_o by_o contradict_v consequence_n and_o practice_n but_o you_o be_v no_o more_o like_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o in_o name_n than_o a_o strumpet_n be_v like_a to_o a_o virgin_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v now_o against_o the_o roman_n witness_n the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n second_o will_v you_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o manner_n we_o differ_v from_o none_o such_o but_o you_o regard_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o your_o own_o tradition_n for_o you_o fainzie_n that_o it_o be_v imperfect_a obscure_a &_o must_v have_v a_o authority_n from_o your_o word_n otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v three_o those_o who_o have_v intend_v that_o work_n have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o thanks_o at_o all_o hand_n as_o cassander_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n barnesius_n forbesius_n what_o agreement_n can_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v with_o idol_n 2._o cor._n â—_o 14._o reply_v in_o your_o 13._o section_n you_o answer_v to_o a_o papist_n reply_v question_v which_o no_o catholic_n will_v have_v make_v if_o you_o understand_v by_o a_o accommodation_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o such_o as_o be_v in_o scottish_a tryst_n we_o grant_v something_o to_o you_o and_o you_o something_o to_o we_o for_o as_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n so_o neither_o can_v be_v quyt_v one_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o your_o way_n be_v better_o ask_v only_o two_o condition_n to_o make_v this_o so_o much_o desire_v agreement_n the_o first_o be_v if_o you_o will_v be_v like_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v write_v his_o epistle_n and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o will_v take_v scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n we_o most_o willing_o grant_v you_o both_o not_o take_v scripture_n as_o every_o bungler_n who_o wre_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n appoint_v the_o meeting_n where_o you_o please_v on_o these_o term_n he_o challenge_v no_o more_o calumny_n on_o this_o question_n see_v now_o we_o be_v in_o term_n of_o agreement_n have_v sufficient_o confute_v they_o before_o dup_o you_o say_v no_o catholic_n will_v have_v move_v the_o question_n be_v you_o nâ—â—_n for_o unity_n in_o the_o lord_n among_o all_o christian_n where_o be_v prote_n ∣_o stant_n duply_v 1_o your_o charity_n now_o i_o remember_v you_o say_v once_o nothing_o here_o be_v mention_v by_o i_o but_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o other_o but_o now_o you_o grant_v this_o have_v nor_o come_v to_o your_o ear_n former_o this_o be_v strange_a have_v you_o not_o see_v grotius_n and_o de_fw-la sancta_fw-la clara_n who_o move_v the_o same_o wheel_n at_o first_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o all_o accommodation_n asmuch_o as_n against_o all_o reformation_n you_o can_v quit_v on_o article_n not_o unum_fw-la jot_n a_o say_v bellarmin_n otherwise_o your_o church_n may_v be_v declare_v fallible_a therefore_o such_o as_o hanker_v after_o reconciliation_n with_o you_o unless_o they_o mind_v to_o come_v up_o your_o length_n will_v prove_v fool_n in_o the_o end_n and_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n yet_o on_o a_o sudden_a you_o forget_v yourself_o accept_v of_o these_o term_n offer_v but_o in_o repetition_n you_o embezle_n they_o unfaithful_o for_o first_o will_v you_o be_v like_o that_o church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v write_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o magistrate_n these_o two_o you_o leave_v out_o be_v conscious_a that_o you_o be_v contrar_n to_o divine_a direction_n in_o both_o these_o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 16._o salute_v so_o many_o saint_n at_o rome_n he_o omit_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v then_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o supremacy_n nor_o of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o be_v summa_fw-la rei_fw-la one_o of_o your_o fundamental_o see_v chap._n 13._o he_o ordain_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o nero._n the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v be_v no_o papist_n second_o when_o you_o propound_v the_o second_o condition_n it_o be_v propound_v lame_a bare_o you_o say_v that_o you_o hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o ruleâ—_n but_o i_o say_v for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o manner_n hold_v that_o than_o you_o renounce_v traditian_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a ps_n 19_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o universal_a supremacy_n your_o latin_a worship_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n all_o which_o be_v clear_o confute_v by_o scripture_n so_o if_o you_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o these_o condition_n the_o meeting_n will_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v appoint_v justin_n martyr_n expos_n recta_fw-la fidei_fw-la say_v among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n matter_n divine_a must_v not_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v according_a to_o man_n reason_n and_o thought_n but_o our_o speech_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v sit_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n basil_n in_o exercit._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o he_o cit_v that_o of_o our_o bless_a lord_n john_n 10._o 5._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o flee_v from_o he_o hilar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la when_o we_o speak_v of_o divine_a matter_n let_v we_o give_v to_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o let_v we_o with_o all_o veneration_n follow_v his_o say_n for_o he_o be_v a_o meâ—t_a witness_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o himself_o aug._n lib._n 6._o conf._n cap._n 5._o thou_o have_v persuade_v i_o o_o god_n that_o not_o these_o man_n who_o believe_v these_o book_n which_o thou_o in_o all_o age_n haste_v found_v upon_o thy_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o such_o as_o believe_v they_o not_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o any_o perchance_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o whence_o know_v thou_o these_o book_n to_o have_v be_v minister_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o most_o true_a god_n even_o that_o very_o same_o thing_n be_v most_o to_o be_v believe_v aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatist_n as_o let_v we_o not_o bring_v false_a ballanceâ—_n wherein_o we_o may_v weigh_v what_o we_o will_v and_o as_o we_o will_v according_a to_o our_o own_o arbitrament_n say_v this_o be_v heavy_a that_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o divine_a balance_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o lord_n treasury_n and_o let_v we_o weigh_v in_o it_o what_o be_v more_o heavy_a and_o weighty_a yea_o let_v we_o not_o weigh_v only_o but_o also_o acknowledge_v scriptuval_a truth_n to_o be_v weigh_v and_o determine_v already_o by_o the_o lord_n si_fw-mi scriptura_fw-la habeat_fw-la controversiam_fw-la ex_fw-la eadem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la adhibitis_fw-la ejus_fw-la testibus_fw-la terminâ—tur_fw-la aug._n the_o doctr_n chr._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 28._o papist_n quest._n 14_o question_n fourteen_o we_o be_v still_o gain_v proselyt_n from_o you_o but_o few_o turn_n off_o from_o we_o and_o become_v member_n of_o your_o church_n answer_v your_o pelf_n and_o policy_n be_v great_a prote_n ∣_o stant_n ans_fw-fr 1_o than_o we_o hereby_o simple_a soul_n be_v ensnare_v second_o you_o give_v indulgency_n for_o looseness_n this_o catch_v profane_a one_o who_o love_n to_o live_v at_o random_n but_o without_o some_o such_o carnal_a design_n or_o prejudice_n we_o hear_v not_o that_o any_o turn_v off_o from_o we_o three_o have_v not_o sundry_a leave_v rome_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o close_v
uncleanness_n which_o will_v make_v chaste_a ear_n to_o â—ingle_v and_o that_o man_n who_o in_o heinous_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o repent_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o reverend_n &_o learned_a mr._n menzies_n in_o his_o papismus_fw-la lucifugus_fw-la pag._n 158._o to_o 169._o and_o when_o it_o be_v defend_v that_o minus_fw-la probabile_fw-la may_v be_v choose_v although_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n contrar_n to_o more_o probable_a ground_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o doctor_n do_v not_o this_o open_a a_o door_n to_o make_v the_o may_v of_o christianity_n broad_a whereas_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o straight_o and_o narrow_a thus_o you_o gain_v proselyte_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o manâ—_n loose_a liver_n in_o the_o land_n who_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n &_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v do_v incline_v to_o popery_n and_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o minus_fw-la probabile_fw-la that_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o be_v not_o against_o fast_v chastity_n mortification_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o man_n sin_v not_o willing_o or_o that_o good_a work_n be_v impossible_a yea_o we_o hold_v they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o fall_a man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o we_o need_v not_o a_o saviour_n not_o a_o gospell-remedy_n it_o be_v your_o ordinar_a way_n to_o mistate_v question_n and_o then_o intend_v a_o skirmish_n which_o be_v easy_a work_n this_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o shallow_a evasion_n three_o you_o fall_v out_o with_o bawl_a expression_n which_o rational_a man_n can_v value_v much_o and_o scoff_n at_o these_o worthy_n who_o do_v take_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o close_v with_o persecute_a truth_n neither_o for_o gain_n nor_o for_o honour_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v not_o this_o a_o commendable_a duty_n if_o self_n denial_n be_v not_o a_o chief_a ingredient_n in_o christian_a performance_n i_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n you_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v blindness_n not_o integrity_n i_o averse_a it_o be_v integrity_n and_o not_o blindness_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n remember_v thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v you_o talk_v much_o concern_v the_o authority_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v among_o you_o but_o some_o who_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v come_v not_o long_o ago_o from_o you_o to_o we_o again_o tell_v what_o sort_n of_o integrity_n purity_n and_o chastity_n be_v among_o you_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n albeit_o many_o tongue_n and_o pennâ—_n be_v employ_v to_o pull_v down_o that_o whorish_a babel_n which_o you_o call_v zion_n four_o you_o imply_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o our_o runaway_n must_v nor_o be_v apostat_n with_o you_o for_o they_o be_v prodigal_n return_v and_o lose_v sheep_n find_v when_o i_o pray_v you_o go_v they_o from_o you_o to_o we_o be_v they_o not_o baptize_v in_o our_o church_n and_o partaker_n of_o all_o ordinance_n with_o we_o till_o of_o late_a then_o i_o pose_v you_o and_o they_o again_o whither_o you_o damn_v all_o who_o be_v not_o popish_a and_o judge_v they_o unconvert_v if_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o your_o sense_n this_o must_v follow_v yet_o you_o have_v nor_o the_o confidence_n to_o speak_v it_o direct_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o scripture_n require_v not_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o without_o this_o â—_o man_n can_v be_v save_v albeit_o he_o believe_v and_o live_v like_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o choose_v vessel_n which_o be_v contrar_n to_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n in_o his_o day_n nor_o long_o after_o that_o your_o church_n have_v be_v visible_a by_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n fire_n faggot_n pomp_n policy_n your_o pastor_n be_v more_o for_o the_o fleece_n then_o the_o flock_n you_o be_v superstitious_a by_o addition_n substraction_n multiplication_n without_o any_o warrant_n your_o ceremony_n be_v partly_o paganish_a partly_o jewish_n and_o for_o the_o most_o schismatic_a so_o not_o religious_a nor_o venerable_a your_o miracle_n &_o wonder_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o to_o have_v they_o wrought_v in_o america_n and_o tell_v in_o europe_n like_a be_v you_o to_o he_o who_o come_v with_o lie_n and_o wonder_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 9_o your_o conscience_n can_v witness_v what_o leger-demain_a be_v in_o these_o and_o it_o be_v our_o way_n to_o try_v miracle_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o wish_v infidel_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o a_o faction_n by_o the_o scripture_n noâ—_n by_o foppery_n and_o military_a compulsator_n stephen_n the_o apostle_n and_o some_o primitive_a father_n be_v martyr_n but_o they_o die_v not_o in_o the_o romish_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o mantain_v and_o how_o can_v your_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a one_o wherein_o be_v many_o dissenter_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o we_o albeit_o you_o indulge_v they_o who_o run_v away_o and_o apostatise_v from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a why_o they_o have_v do_v so_o and_o what_o have_v sascinated_a they_o to_o burst_v all_o bond_n and_o swallow_v on_o a_o sudden_a the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o popery_n it_o require_v a_o ostrich_n stomach_n to_o digest_v such_o iron_n where_o in_o do_v gospel-truth_n gospel-worship_n or_o their_o mother_n and_o nurse_n weary_v they_o testify_z against_o she_o if_o they_o can_v five_o you_o say_v we_o have_v faith_n without_o unity_n than_o you_o grant_v we_o faith_n and_o our_o unity_n in_o fundamental_o be_v more_o than_o your_o own_o a_o church_n without_o a_o head_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o pope_n head_n of_o our_o church_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v aristocratical_a not_o monarchical_a the_o mystical_a member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v unite_v in_o he_o so_o we_o be_v not_o a_o body_n without_o unite_a member_n neither_o want_v we_o a_o judge_n in_o controversal_a matter_n it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o point_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o râ—en_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v within_o we_o and_o consist_v not_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o hide_a man_n in_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v cognosce_v by_o any_o external_a live_a judge_n on_o earth_n the_o spiritual_a man_n â—udgeth_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o and_o other_o such_o case_n for_o other_o matter_n we_o have_v council_n and_o church_n ruler_n appoint_a by_o the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o discern_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o all_o be_v appoint_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o have_v not_o a_o law_n without_o a_o judge_n the_o golden_a altur_n be_v our_o altar_n we_o have_v sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o one_o live_v sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o many_o carcase_n that_o be_v reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o then_o we_o have_v order_n and_o decency_n and_o such_o positives_n as_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n in_o a_o gospel_n way_n without_o pompous_a observation_n therefore_o we_o lack_v not_o a_o altar_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o gospel-work_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v our_o sacrament_n be_v instrument_n to_o seal_v and_o sanctify_v our_o rule_n be_v infallible_a for_o it_o be_v scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v we_o ashamed_a for_o we_o have_v his_o reveal_v will_n and_o word_n for_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o say_v we_o have_v sacrament_n which_o do_v not_o sanctify_v doctrine_n without_o infallibility_n and_o belief_n without_o a_o ground_n if_o our_o preacher_n have_v run_v unsent_a the_o lord_n have_v not_o seal_v their_o ministry_n with_o such_o success_n jer._n 23._o 32._o it_o may_v be_v speak_v without_o vanity_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o freegrace_n that_o there_o be_v many_o real_a sincere_a serious_a solid_a christian_n in_o britain_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n we_o go_v not_o without_o our_o convert_v who_o can_v speak_v with_o any_o adversary_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o will_v and_o do_v bless_v our_o ministry_n upon_o the_o brink_n of_o eternity_n which_o have_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o their_o salvation_n so_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o without_o a_o call_n we_o say_v not_o that_o any_o divine_a command_n be_v in_o itself_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o that_o fall_a man_n through_o his_o own_o fault_n be_v imperfect_a in_o obedience_n